true_a explanation_n of_o your_o meaning_n with_o a_o clear_a confutation_n and_o rejection_n of_o the_o same_o and_o consequent_o these_o rhetorical_a shift_n be_v idle_o bring_v in_o by_o you_o nothing_o nâ—edfull_a for_o i_o for_o p._n r._n take_v you_o in_o your_o true_a meaning_n wherein_o you_o desire_v to_o make_v catholic_a doctor_n contemptible_a in_o general_a for_o their_o blindness_n though_o to_o some_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o grant_v the_o opinion_n of_o learning_n but_o yet_o with_o such_o restraint_n and_o limitation_n as_o you_o make_v it_o not_o better_o for_o instruction_n of_o christian_a soul_n than_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o for_o this_o be_v your_o wise_a and_o grave_a conceit_n let_v they_o be_v as_o great_o learn_v say_v you_o as_o they_o be_v and_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v yet_o must_v there_o be_v a_o con_fw-mi i_o mean_v a_o hart_n zealous_a of_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v join_v with_o science_n to_o make_v up_o a_o perfect_a conscience_n which_o be_v the_o true_a doctor_n indeed_o otherwise_o we_o know_v that_o the_o serpent_n by_o be_v the_o most_o subtle_a of_o all_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o field_n will_v deserve_v no_o better_a commendation_n then_o to_o be_v account_v the_o skillfull_a seducer_n science_n by_o which_o discourse_n of_o you_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o see_v whether_o your_o meaning_n be_v general_a in_o your_o former_a speech_n about_o ignorant_a doctor_n or_o no_o and_o how_o impertinent_o you_o bring_v it_o in_o here_o for_o a_o argument_n of_o wilful_a falsehood_n against_o i_o for_o that_o i_o understand_v you_o in_o your_o own_o sense_n i_o will_v not_o discuss_v your_o concept_n of_o your_o science_n with_o your_o con_fw-mi which_o be_v borrow_v of_o john_n reynolds_n and_o of_o other_o before_o you_o and_o though_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o tell_v it_o you_o lest_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o savour_n of_o revenge_n yet_o i_o must_v say_v it_o for_o your_o better_a information_n that_o many_o man_n think_v very_o little_a of_o the_o one_o or_o other_o to_o be_v in_o yourself_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v either_o science_n or_o good_a conscience_n allege_v your_o write_n for_o testimony_n of_o both_o his_o four_o object_v falsehood_n against_o p._n r._n §._o four_o next_o unto_o this_o he_o produce_v for_o a_o falsehood_n in_o i_o that_o i_o say_v in_o my_o book_n of_o mitigation_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o justify_v the_o write_n and_o do_n of_o the_o protestant_n of_o our_o day_n goodman_n for_o their_o seditious_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n against_o prince_n who_o please_v they_o not_o and_o among_o other_o m._n goodman_n in_o particular_a that_o write_v the_o most_o scandalous_a book_n against_o the_o regiment_n of_o woman_n in_o q._n mary_n day_n and_o assist_v knox_n buchanan_n and_o other_o in_o trouble_v and_o turn_v upside_o down_o scotland_n 100_o whereas_o m._n morton_n say_v that_o he_o condemn_v he_o and_o consequent_o that_o i_o deal_v injurious_o with_o he_o thus_o he_o cit_v my_o word_n in_o a_o different_a letter_n as_o though_o they_o stand_v so_o in_o my_o text_n he_o thomas_z morton_z do_v particular_o justify_v goodman_n 21._o but_o first_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v his_o common_a use_n never_o light_o to_o allege_v true_o and_o sincere_o any_o text_n that_o he_o will_v use_v to_o his_o profit_n either_o in_o latin_a or_o english_a and_o let_v the_o reader_n make_v proole_v of_o it_o if_o in_o twenty_o place_n allege_v by_o he_o he_o find_v four_o without_o all_o alteration_n let_v he_o say_v that_o i_o do_v offer_v he_o injury_n 14._o my_o word_n talk_v of_o the_o part_n of_o m._n mortons_n reply_n call_v the_o full_a satisfaction_n be_v these_o second_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o yet_o more_o fond_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o his_o reply_n to_o make_v a_o public_a justification_n of_o all_o protestant_n for_o rebel_a against_o their_o prince_n in_o any_o country_n whatsoever_o but_o more_o particular_o and_o especial_o in_o england_n and_o therein_o do_v so_o justify_v cranmer_n ridley_n sir_n thomas_n wyatt_n and_o other_o that_o conspire_v against_o q._n marie_n in_o england_n knox_n buchanan_n goodman_n and_o like_a minister_n in_o scotland_n turn_v upside_o down_o that_o state_n against_o their_o sovereign_n the_o rebellion_n raise_v in_o suetia_n polonia_n germany_n switzerland_n france_n and_o other_o country_n as_o his_o justification_n be_v a_o more_o condemnation_n of_o they_o and_o their_o spirit_n and_o doctrine_n in_o that_o behalf_n then_o if_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o partly_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v by_o some_o instance_n that_o we_o shall_v allege_v thereof_o 22._o by_o which_o word_n of_o i_o you_o may_v see_v that_o i_o do_v not_o single_a out_o goodman_n alone_o as_o particular_o justify_v by_o m._n morton_n as_o he_o will_v make_v the_o reader_n believe_v by_o his_o crafty_a and_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o cite_v my_o word_n citation_n but_o that_o among_o many_o other_o he_o do_v go_v about_o also_o so_o far_o as_o he_o dare_v to_o excuse_v and_o justify_v he_o say_v as_o present_o you_o shall_v hear_v that_o albeit_o he_o approve_v he_o not_o for_o this_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v my_o l._n of_o canterbury_n have_v write_v so_o terrible_o against_o he_o in_o his_o book_n of_o dangerous_a position_n yet_o that_o the_o example_n allege_v against_o he_o by_o the_o moderate_a answerer_n may_v excuse_v he_o which_o be_v of_o most_o intolerable_a speech_n of_o his_o against_o prince_n and_o here_o again_o in_o this_o his_o preamble_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o romish_a priest_n he_o may_v be_v think_v excusable_a whereby_o a_o man_n may_v see_v his_o inclination_n to_o justify_v he_o and_o his_o write_n if_o with_o security_n he_o may_v have_v do_v it_o how_o then_o be_v it_o such_o a_o falsity_n in_o i_o to_o say_v that_o among_o so_o many_o other_o before_o name_v who_o he_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o seek_v to_o justify_v they_o he_o seek_v also_o to_o excuse_v and_o justify_v goodman_n though_o not_o in_o so_o absolute_a a_o manner_n as_o the_o other_o saint_n of_o he_o yet_o in_o some_o degree_n convenient_a to_o his_o estate_n and_o merit_n let_v we_o see_v what_o i_o do_v write_v afterward_o more_o about_o this_o justification_n of_o goodman_n my_o word_n these_o 23._o the_o moderate_a answerer_n say_v i_o allege_v first_o the_o word_n of_o goodman_n in_o his_o book_n against_o q._n mary_n 114._o wherein_o he_o write_v express_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a by_o god_n law_n &_o man_v to_o kill_v both_o king_n and_o queen_n 4._o when_o just_a cause_n be_v offer_v &_o herself_o in_o particular_a for_o that_o she_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o that_o all_o magistrate_n and_o prince_n transgress_v god_n law_n may_v by_o the_o people_n be_v punish_v condemn_v deprive_v and_o put_v to_o death_n as_o well_o as_o private_a transgressor_n and_o much_o other_o such_o doctrine_n to_o this_o effect_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o say_a goodman_n 1._o all_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o second_o book_n of_o dangerous_a position_n have_v much_o more_o large_o both_o of_o this_o goodman_n and_o many_o other_o english_a protestant_n chief_a doctor_n of_o their_o primitive_a church_n reside_v at_o that_o time_n in_o geneva_n and_o what_o do_v t._n m._n now_o reply_n to_o this_o you_o shall_v hear_v it_o in_o his_o own_o word_n 103._o if_o i_o shall_v justify_v this_o goodman_n say_v he_o though_o your_o example_n may_v excuse_v he_o yet_o my_o hart_n shall_v condemn_v myself_o but_o what_o do_v you_o profess_v to_o prove_v all_o protestant_n teach_v position_n rebellious_a prove_v it_o here_o be_v one_o goodman_n who_o in_o his_o public_a book_n do_v maintain_v it_o i_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o avoid_v these_o strait_n which_o you_o object_n by_o the_o example_n of_o one_o to_o conclude_v all_o protestant_n in_o england_n rebellious_a then_o by_o the_o example_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o answer_v there_o be_v but_o one_o so_o he_o 24._o and_o this_o be_v his_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o faithful_a reply_n as_o he_o call_v his_o book_n but_o how_o poor_a satisfaction_n this_o give_v and_o how_o many_o point_n there_o be_v here_o of_o no_o faith_n or_o credit_n at_o all_o be_v quick_o see_v by_o he_o that_o will_v examine_v they_o for_o first_o how_o do_v the_o example_n allege_v against_o this_o goodman_n by_o the_o moderate_a answerer_n excuse_v he_o as_o here_o be_v say_v see_v the_o word_n he_o allege_v against_o he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o book_n be_v intolerable_a and_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n allege_v far_o worse_o as_o for_o example_n that_o it_o be_v most_o lawful_a to_o kill_v wicked_a king_n 1._o when_o they_o fall_v to_o tyranny_n but_o namely_o queen_n
of_o excommunication_n throughout_o the_o world_n upon_o just_a cause_n be_v a_o principal_a member_n so_o as_o except_v they_o will_v introduce_v a_o law_n contrary_n to_o their_o own_o belief_n or_o suffer_v a_o law_n to_o grow_v and_o be_v make_v common_a in_o their_o realm_n without_o their_o knowledge_n or_o assent_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v that_o there_o can_v be_v such_o a_o common_a law_n against_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n before_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o and_o before_o any_o statute_n be_v make_v against_o the_o same_o as_o m._n attorney_n avouch_v 78._o second_o he_o show_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o matth._n westmonast_n that_o this_o king_n edward_n be_v in_o a_o great_a heat_n of_o offence_n against_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n 1197._o for_o that_o they_o deny_v to_o give_v he_o the_o half_a of_o their_o rent_n and_o good_n towards_o his_o war_n upon_o the_o express_a prohibition_n of_o pope_n bonifacius_n to_o the_o contrary_a which_o prohibition_n some_o clergy_n man_n upon_o fear_n transgress_v have_v compound_v &_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o the_o king_n in_o that_o behalf_n he_o doubt_v lest_o some_o of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n will_v bring_v in_o a_o excommunication_n against_o he_o or_o against_o some_o of_o those_o that_o have_v compound_v with_o he_o make_v a_o decree_n say_v westmonaster_n command_v under_o pain_n of_o imprisonment_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v publish_v any_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o king_n himself_o or_o those_o that_o have_v new_o seek_v his_o protection_n he_o make_v also_o a_o provocation_n or_o appeal_n as_o well_o for_o himself_o as_o those_o that_o stand_v on_o his_o side_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n thus_o he_o attorney_n and_o now_o let_v the_o prudent_a reader_n consider_v say_v the_o divine_a that_o if_o the_o king_n even_o in_o his_o passion_n of_o choler_n do_v appoint_v but_o imprisonment_n to_o be_v the_o punishment_n for_o bring_v in_o a_o excommunication_n against_o himself_o and_o clergy_n man_n that_o stand_v with_o he_o how_o unlike_a be_v it_o that_o by_o the_o common_a law_n it_o be_v treason_n against_o the_o king_n his_o realm_n crown_n and_o dignity_n as_o m._n attorney_n thunder_v word_n be_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o excommunication_n against_o a_o subject_n which_o be_v much_o less_o then_o against_o the_o king_n person_n himself_o 79._o three_o the_o say_v divine_a though_o he_o have_v not_o peruse_v the_o law_n book_n at_o that_o time_n yet_o do_v he_o yield_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o private_a man_n may_v not_o bring_v in_o excommunication_n and_o publish_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o now_o also_o be_v prohibit_v in_o other_o before_o name_v catholic_a kingdom_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v show_v first_o to_o a_o bishop_n &_o under_o his_o seal_n be_v to_o be_v certify_v unto_o the_o king_n court_n which_o since_o that_o time_n i_o have_v find_v to_o be_v set_v down_o express_o in_o the_o law-booke_n themselves_o and_o crafty_o conceal_v by_o m._n attorney_n for_o thus_o be_v it_o find_v write_v 11._o henr._n 4â—_n fol_n 64._o hancford_n the_o chieâ—e_a justice_n say_v 64â—_n that_o he_o find_v in_o his_o book_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o will._n â—erle_n who_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o three_o every_o officer_n or_o commissary_n of_o the_o bishop_n may_v certify_v excommunication_n in_o the_o k._n court_n and_o for_o the_o mischief_n that_o ensue_v thereof_o it_o be_v advise_v by_o the_o parliament_n that_o none_o ought_v to_o certify_v excommunication_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n &_o so_o it_o be_v use_v at_o this_o day_n thus_o far_o be_v hanckefords_n word_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v why_o the_o party_n that_o publish_v a_o bull_n to_o the_o treasurer_n of_o england_n without_o the_o bishop_n approbation_n incur_v so_o high_a displeasure_n 80._o four_o the_o say_v divine_a do_v convince_v m._n attorney_n out_o of_o a_o case_n allege_v by_o himself_o afterward_o in_o the_o 31._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o â—_o where_o he_o say_v that_o in_o a_o attachment_n upon_o a_o prohibition_n the_o defendant_n plead_v the_o pope_n bull_n of_o excommunication_n of_o the_o plaintive_a the_o judge_n demand_v of_o â—he_n defendant_n if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o certificate_n of_o some_o bishop_n within_o the_o realm_n testify_v this_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o say_v he_o it_o be_v make_v evident_a first_o that_o private_a man_n be_v oblige_v to_o show_v their_o bull_n unto_o some_o bishop_n before_o they_o publish_v the_o same_o and_o second_o it_o appear_v most_o clear_o by_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o they_o hold_v it_o not_o for_o treason_n in_o those_o day_n nor_o make_v any_o such_o inference_n thereof_o for_o that_o their_o only_a resolution_n be_v this_o that_o for_o lack_v of_o this_o certificate_n the_o party_n excommunicate_v be_v not_o thereby_o disenable_v to_o follow_v his_o plea_n in_o that_o court_n argument_n without_o say_v any_o one_o word_n of_o danger_n or_o punishment_n against_o he_o that_o have_v plead_v the_o pope_n bull_n of_o excommunication_n which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v omyt_v to_o do_v if_o 50_o year_n before_o that_o under_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o it_o have_v be_v hold_v for_o treason_n by_o the_o common-law_n to_o bring_v in_o or_o publish_v any_o excommunication_n against_o a_o subject_n 81._o this_o than_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o divine_n answer_v at_o that_o time_n which_o though_o it_o do_v sufficient_o convince_v m._n attorney_n to_o have_v abuse_v his_o reader_n egregious_o in_o avouch_v with_o such_o resolution_n that_o in_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o his_o time_n it_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n adjudge_v treason_n against_o the_o king_n his_o crown_n and_o dignytie_n to_o publish_v any_o bull_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o any_o subject_n of_o the_o realm_n yet_o have_v since_o that_o time_n have_v better_a commodity_n to_o inform_v myself_o of_o the_o lawbook_n here_o mention_v i_o will_v add_v some_o more_o proof_n to_o those_o which_o now_o you_o have_v hear_v 82._o first_o then_o i_o must_v let_v the_o reader_n understand_v answer_n that_o neither_o of_o those_o two_o book_n cite_v by_o m._n attorney_n lib._n ass._n pl._n 19.30_o ed._n 3._o and_o brooke_n tit_n praemunire_n pl._n 10._o neither_o of_o they_o i_o say_v do_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v treason_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o judgement_n of_o treason_n give_v in_o that_o case_n which_o case_n be_v relate_v by_o justice_n thorpe_n 30._o edwardi_fw-la 3_o thus_o that_o whereas_o sir_n thomas_n seaton_n sue_v a_o bill_n in_o the_o exchequer_n against_o a_o woman_n name_v lucy_n for_o call_v he_o traitor_n lucy_n felon_n and_o robber_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o treasurer_n and_o baron_n of_o the_o exchequer_n in_o contempt_n of_o the_o king_n and_o slander_n of_o the_o court._n hereupon_o the_o say_a lucy_n show_v forth_o the_o pope_n bull_n prove_v the_o plaintive_a to_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o therefore_o demand_v judgement_n whether_o he_o shall_v be_v answer_v or_o not_o and_o for_o that_o she_o do_v not_o show_v any_o writ_n of_o excommunication_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n seal_v by_o the_o archbishop_n etc._n etc._n the_o bull_n be_v not_o allow_v whereupon_o she_o be_v force_v to_o answer_v and_o plead_v not_o guilty_a and_o in_o that_o plea_n thorpe_n justice_n say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o grandfather_n of_o the_o king_n which_o be_v k._n edward_n the_o first_o â—or_a that_o one_o do_v notify_v a_o excommunication_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o treasurer_n of_o the_o king_n the_o king_n will_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v draw_v and_o hang_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o chancellor_n and_o treasurer_n do_v kneel_v before_o the_o king_n â—or_a he_o yet_o by_o award_n he_o do_v abjure_v the_o realm_n and_o say_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v in_o a_o hard_a case_n â—or_a show_v forth_o this_o excommunication_n if_o the_o king_n will_v thus_o far_o the_o say_a book_n 83._o wherein_o we_o see_v first_o that_o here_o be_v no_o answer_n make_v about_o treason_n as_o m._n morton_n affirm_v nor_o judgement_n give_v as_o m._n attorney_n avouch_v nor_o any_o such_o inference_n make_v by_o the_o judge_n but_o only_o a_o case_n relate_v of_o what_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o in_o his_o anger_n will_v have_v have_v to_o be_v do_v to_o a_o man_n that_o present_v a_o excommunication_n to_o the_o treasurer_n to_o wit_n he_o will_v have_v have_v he_o hang_v and_o draw_v about_o the_o same_o which_o seem_v to_o his_o judge_n not_o to_o be_v just_a or_o according_a to_o law_n do_v entreat_v the_o king_n not_o to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n but_o rather_o by_o way_n of_o
of_o humble_a subjection_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o which_o as_o your_o barkley_n witness_v the_o universal_a christian_a world_n embrace_v with_o common_a consent_n for_o a_o full_a thousand_o year_n so_o he_o 28._o and_o do_v you_o see_v how_o this_o minister_n triumph_v who_o will_v think_v that_o man_n of_o conscience_n or_o credit_n can_v make_v such_o ostentation_n upon_o mere_a lie_n devise_v by_o themselves_o as_o now_o we_o shall_v show_v all_o this_o brag_n to_o be_v and_o as_o for_o d._n barkley_n allege_v â—n_v the_o last_o line_n 26._o let_v any_o man_n read_v he_o in_o the_o bookâ—_n &_o chapter_n cite_v and_o he_o will_v wonder_v at_o the_o impudence_n of_o this_o vaunter_n for_o he_o speak_v no_o one_o word_n of_o gather_v counsel_n or_o comparison_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n concern_v their_o gather_n of_o counsel_n or_o synod_n but_o of_o a_o quite_o different_a subject_n of_o take_v arm_n by_o subject_n against_o their_o lawful_a temporal_a prince_n and_o what_o will_v our_o minister_n then_o answer_v to_o this_o manifest_a calumniation_n so_o apparent_o convince_v out_o of_o d._n barkley_n but_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o view_n of_o that_o which_o touch_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n against_o who_o all_o this_o tempest_n be_v raise_v 29._o first_o then_o we_o shall_v set_v down_o his_o word_n in_o latyn_n according_a as_o t._n m._n cite_v he_o in_o his_o margin_n tunc_fw-la concilia_fw-la generalia_fw-la sievant_n say_v he_o non_fw-la sinâ—_n imperatorum_fw-la sumptibus_fw-la ergo_fw-la &_o eâ—_n tempore_fw-la pontifex_fw-la subijcieâ—at_fw-la se_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la in_o temporalibus_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la non_fw-la poterant_fw-la invito_fw-la imperatore_n aliquid_fw-la agere_fw-la idcirco_fw-la pontiâ—ex_fw-la supplicaâ—at_fw-la imperatori_fw-la ut_fw-la iuberet_fw-la convocari_fw-la synodum_fw-la at_o post_fw-la illa_fw-la tempora_fw-la omnes_fw-la causae_fw-la mutatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quia_fw-la pontifex_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la in_o spiritualibus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la subiectus_fw-la in_o temporalibus_fw-la then_o in_o those_o day_n general_a counsel_n be_v make_v not_o without_o the_o charge_n of_o emperor_n and_o in_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n do_v subject_v himself_o unto_o emperor_n in_o temporal_a affair_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o emperor_n will_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o pope_n do_v make_v supplication_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v command_v synod_n to_o be_v gather_v but_o after_o those_o time_n alâ—_n cause_n be_v change_v for_o that_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v head_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v not_o subject_a in_o temporal_a affair_n so_o he_o 30._o and_o here_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o variety_n of_o â—leights_n and_o shift_n of_o this_o our_o minister_n not_o only_o in_o cite_v bellarmyne_n word_n false_o and_o against_o his_o meaning_n and_o drift_n in_o latin_a corruption_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v present_o but_o in_o pervert_v this_o latin_a that_o he_o have_v so_o corrupt_o set_v down_o in_o his_o former_a english_a translation_n for_o first_o have_v say_v according_a to_o the_o latin_a that_o general_a counsel_n in_o these_o day_n be_v not_o gather_v without_o the_o cost_n of_o emperor_n he_o add_v present_o of_o his_o own_o &_o be_v make_v by_o their_o consent_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o latin_a &_o then_o he_o cut_v of_o the_o other_o word_n immediate_o ensue_v which_o contain_v the_o cause_n to_o wit_n for_o that_o the_o pope_n subiect_v themselves_o in_o those_o day_n touch_v temporality_n unto_o the_o emperor_n as_o have_v no_o temporal_a state_n or_o dominion_n yet_o of_o their_o own_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o they_o and_o therefore_o do_v make_v supplication_n to_o the_o say_a emperor_n that_o they_o will_v command_v synod_n to_o be_v gather_v which_o t.m._n translate_v that_o they_o will_v gather_v synod_n as_o though_o bellarmine_n do_v affirm_v that_o it_o lay_v in_o the_o emperor_n by_o right_a to_o do_v it_o but_o after_o those_o time_n omnes_fw-la causae_fw-la mutatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la all_o cause_n be_v change_v but_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v be_v change_v as_o bellarmyns_n true_a word_n be_v omnes_fw-la istae_fw-la causae_fw-la all_o these_o cause_n be_v change_v to_o wit_n four_o sort_n of_o cause_n which_o he_o set_v down_o why_o general_a counsel_n can_v not_o be_v well_o gather_v in_o those_o day_n without_o the_o emperor_n help_n and_o authority_n with_o cause_n be_v guilful_o cut_v of_o by_o this_o deceiver_n as_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o last_o word_n put_v down_o here_o by_o himself_o pontifex_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la subiectus_fw-la in_o temporalibus_fw-la be_v false_o translate_v can_v be_v subject_a in_o temporal_a and_o again_o afterward_o pope_n may_v not_o be_v subject_a in_o temporal_a matter_n which_o be_v to_o make_v bellarmine_n contrary_a to_o himself_o who_o say_v a_o little_a bâ—fore_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v subject_v themselves_o for_o many_o year_n whereby_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o can_v do_v it_o but_o bellarmyns_n meaning_n be_v that_o in_o right_a by_o the_o prehemynence_n of_o their_o spiritual_a dignity_n they_o be_v exempt_v and_o not_o bind_v thereunto_o 31._o and_o thus_o much_o now_o for_o the_o corruption_n use_v in_o the_o word_n here_o set_v down_o both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a but_o if_o we_o will_v go_v to_o bellarmyne_n himself_o and_o see_v his_o whole_a discourse_n and_o how_o break_o &_o perfidious_o these_o line_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o he_o and_o here_o patch_v together_o as_o one_o entire_a context_n contrary_a to_o his_o drift_n and_o meaning_n we_o shall_v marvel_v more_o at_o the_o insolency_n of_o tho._n morton_n triumph_v over_o his_o own_o lie_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v for_o that_o bellarmyne_n have_v prove_v at_o large_a m._n and_o by_o many_o sort_n of_o argument_n and_o demonstration_n throughout_o diverse_a chapter_n together_o that_o the_o right_n of_o gather_v general_a counsel_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o have_v answer_v all_o objection_n that_o can_v be_v make_v against_o the_o same_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o emperor_n or_o other_o temporal_a prince_n grant_v only_o that_o for_o certain_a cause_n in_o those_o first_o age_n the_o same_o can_v not_o be_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o temporal_a difficulty_n without_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n that_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n he_o come_v to_o make_v this_o conclusion_n which_o here_o be_v cite_v by_o t._n m._n but_o in_o far_o other_o word_n and_o meaning_n then_o here_o he_o be_v cite_v you_o shall_v hear_v how_o he_o set_v it_o down_o and_o thereupon_o consider_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o minister_n ergo_fw-la habemus_fw-la ergo_fw-la say_v he_o prima_fw-la illa_fw-la concilia_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v then_o by_o all_o this_o disputation_n see_v how_o those_o first_o christian_n counsel_n be_v command_v by_o emperor_n to_o be_v gather_v but_o by_o the_o sentence_n and_o consent_n of_o pope_n and_o why_o the_o pope_n alone_o in_o those_o day_n do_v not_o call_v counsel_n as_o afterward_o have_v be_v accustom_v agentes_fw-la the_o reason_n wasâ—_n not_o for_o that_o counsel_n gather_v without_o the_o emperor_n consent_n be_v not_o lawful_a as_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v it_o for_o against_o that_o be_v the_o express_a authority_n of_o s._n athanasius_n say_v quando_fw-la unquam_fw-la iudicium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ab_fw-la imperatore_n authoritatem_fw-la habuit_fw-la when_o be_v it_o ever_o see_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n do_v take_v authority_n from_o the_o emperor_n but_o for_o many_o other_o most_o just_a cause_n be_v the_o emperor_n consent_n require_v therein_o etc._n etc._n so_o bellarmyne_n 32._o and_o here_o now_o see_v time_n that_o beauties_n drift_n be_v whole_o against_o m._n mortons_n assertion_n for_o that_o he_o deny_v that_o ever_o the_o emperor_n have_v any_o spiritual_a authority_n for_o call_v of_o counsel_n but_o only_o that_o they_o can_v not_o well_o in_o those_o day_n be_v make_v without_o they_o and_o that_o for_o four_o several_a cause_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v for_o that_o the_o old_a imperial_a law_n make_v by_o gentill_n be_v yet_o in_o use_n whereby_o all_o great_a meeting_n of_o people_n be_v forbid_v for_o fear_n of_o sedition_n except_o by_o the_o emperor_n knowledge_n and_o licence_n the_o second_o for_o that_o emperor_n be_v temporal_a lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o councellâ—_n can_v be_v make_v in_o no_o city_n of_o theirâ—_n without_o their_o leave_n presbyteris_fw-la the_o three_o for_o that_o general_a counsel_n be_v make_v in_o those_o day_n by_o the_o public_a charge_n and_o contribution_n of_o city_n and_o especial_o of_o christian_a emperor_n themselves_o as_o appear_v by_o eusebius_n theodoretus_n 16._o and_o other_o writer_n it_o be_v necessary_a
hear_v a_o more_o grave_a and_o grievous_a charge_n make_v against_o he_o for_o worse_a abuse_v of_o the_o same_o carerius_fw-la thus_o it_o lie_v in_o my_o book_n 49._o the_o next_o sentence_n quoth_v i_o or_o objection_n after_o the_o former_a preface_n which_o be_v the_o very_a first_o of_o his_o discourse_n be_v frame_v by_o he_o but_o yet_o in_o our_o name_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o roman_a pretence_n in_o these_o word_n the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v he_o be_v supreme_a in_o civil_a cause_n ergo_fw-la they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o also_o in_o the_o new_a for_o which_o he_o cit_v one_o carerius_fw-la a_o lawyer_n that_o write_v of_o late_a in_o padua_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la romani_fw-la ponâ—ificis_fw-la 2._o defend_v the_o former_a opinion_n of_o canonist_n for_o direct_a dominion_n and_o cit_v his_o word_n in_o latyn_n thus_o monarch_n dico_fw-la pontificem_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la suisse_fw-la rege_fw-la maiorem_fw-la and_o english_v the_o same_o as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v supreme_a in_o civil_a cause_n which_o word_n of_o civil_a cause_n he_o put_v in_o of_o his_o own_o and_o if_o you_o mark_v they_o do_v mar_v the_o whole_a market_n for_o that_o carerius_fw-la have_v they_o not_o either_o in_o word_n or_o sense_n but_o teach_v the_o plain_a contrary_n in_o all_o his_o discourse_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o mean_v in_o matter_n appertain_v to_o religion_n and_o priesthood_n &_o not_o of_o temporal_a principality_n which_o temporal_a principality_n this_o author_n grant_v to_o have_v be_v great_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o deal_v with_o ecclesiastical_a man_n and_o matter_n then_o in_o the_o new_a and_o to_o that_o effect_n be_v he_o cite_v present_o after_o by_o the_o minister_n himself_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o here_o he_o feign_v he_o to_o say_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o carerius_fw-la tertiò_fw-la dico_fw-la say_v he_o etiam_fw-la in_fw-la testamento_fw-la veteâ—i_fw-la fuisse_fw-la pontiâ—icâ—m_fw-la rege_fw-la maiorem_fw-la quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la probatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n three_o i_o say_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v great_a also_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o the_o king_n which_o be_v prove_v first_o out_o of_o the_o 27._o chapter_n of_o number_n where_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n that_o josue_n and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n eleazar_n say_v regal_a when_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v let_v eleazar_n the_o high_a priest_n consult_v with_o god_n &_o at_o his_o word_n aswell_o josue_n as_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o whole_a multitude_n shall_v go_v forth_o and_o come_v in_o etc._n etc._n and_o second_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o four_o of_o leviticus_fw-la where_o four_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v ordain_v according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n the_o first_o two_o be_v of_o a_o calse_a for_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o common_a wealth_n the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o a_o he_o and_o shee-goat_n for_o the_o prince_n and_o private_a person_n whereby_o carerius_fw-la infer_v a_o most_o certain_a dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o priest_n state_n above_o the_o temporal_a prince_n though_o he_o say_v not_o in_o civil_a cause_n as_o this_o minister_n do_v bely_v he_o 50._o and_o whereas_o carerius_fw-la have_v say_v in_o two_o former_a answer_n first_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o so_o distinct_a but_o that_o both_o may_v be_v in_o some_o case_n in_o the_o king_n &_o second_o that_o in_o the_o law_n the_o new_a spiritual_a power_n be_v more_o emynent_a they_o in_o the_o old_a he_o come_v three_o to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o high_a priest_n in_o some_o respect_n be_v great_a also_o than_o the_o king_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o civil_a â—ower_n except_o the_o author_n will_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o that_o clause_n be_v very_o false_o &_o perfidious_o thrust_v in_o by_o the_o minister_n carerius_fw-la &_o this_o with_o so_o much_o the_o less_o shame_n â—or_a that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o capter_n he_o cit_v the_o same_o author_n to_o thâ—_n plain_a contrary_a sense_n say_v 1._o in_o veteri_fw-la lege_fw-la regnum_n erat_fw-la subsâ—antiâ—um_fw-la &_o sacerdoâ—ium_fw-la adiectiwm_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o substantive_a that_o stand_v of_o itself_o and_o priesthood_n be_v the_o adjective_n that_o lean_v thereon_o but_o contrariwise_o in_o the_o new_a law_n priesthood_n and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n be_v the_o substantive_a or_o principal_a in_o government_n and_o temporal_a principality_n be_v the_o adjective_n depend_v thereof_o for_o direction_n and_o assistance_n the_o one_o both_o by_o nature_n and_o god_n law_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o temporal_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o thus_o much_o concern_v this_o guile_n by_o flat_a falsehood_n now_o to_o a_o trick_n or_o two_o of_o other_o sort_n of_o shift_a by_o he_o use_v for_o delude_v the_o reader_n 51._o this_o be_v my_o reprehension_n and_o complaint_n then_o and_o if_o m._n morton_n have_v deal_v real_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v think_v how_o to_o have_v answer_v somewhat_o to_o this_o substantial_a imputation_n then_o to_o have_v trifle_v so_o often_o with_o the_o other_o of_o verò_fw-la &_o verè_fw-la out_o of_o the_o same_o author_n but_o that_o he_o have_v some_o shadow_n how_o to_o shift_v of_o that_o by_o a_o show_n of_o a_o late_a erroneous_a print_n of_o cullen_n but_o none_o at_o all_o for_o this_o the_o eleven_o falsehood_n dissemble_v by_o thomas_n morton_n §._o xi_o after_o the_o paduan_n doctor_n of_o law_n carerius_fw-la follow_v the_o famous_a religious_a doctor_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n dominicke_n man_n name_v franciscus_n de_fw-fr victoria_n who_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o do_v egregious_o abuse_v as_o by_o my_o former_a complaint_n may_v appear_v which_o i_o deliver_v in_o these_o word_n 53._o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 16._o page_n thus_o your_o devise_n say_v m._n morton_n of_o exemption_n of_o priest_n from_o the_o â—urisdiction_n of_o temporal_a prince_n in_o certain_a case_n be_v too_o crude_a to_o be_v digest_v by_o any_o reasonable_a divine_a 199._o for_o as_o â—our_n victoria_n say_v priest_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v mynister_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v likewise_o member_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n &_o a_o king_n be_v aswell_o king_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o of_o the_o laity_n therefore_o the_o clergy_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o civil_a authority_n in_o temporal_a thing_n for_o such_o matter_n be_v not_o rule_v by_o any_o power_n spiritual_a a_o plain_a demonstration_n so_o he_o and_o i_o say_v the_o same_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o m._n mortons_n egregious_a falsehood_n and_o abuse_v his_o reader_n first_o in_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o the_o learned_a man_n franciscus_n de_fw-fr victoria_n do_v favour_v he_o or_o he_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o exemption_n of_o priest_n whereas_o in_o this_o very_a place_n here_o cite_v by_o t.m._n his_o first_o proposition_n of_o all_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v this_o 4._o ecclesiastici_fw-la jure_fw-la sunt_fw-la exempti_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o do_v affirm_v that_o ecclesiastical_a man_n be_v by_o law_n exempt_v and_o frâ—ed_v from_o civil_a power_n so_o as_o they_o may_v not_o be_v convent_v before_o a_o secular_a judge_n either_o in_o criminal_a or_o civil_a cause_n and_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o this_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretical_a among_o the_o article_n of_o john_n wickliff_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n so_o he_o and_o now_o see_v whether_o victoria_n make_v for_o he_o or_o no_o or_o whether_o he_o digest_v well_o this_o crude_a doctrine_n of_o priests_n exemption_n as_o this_o mynister_n phrase_n be_v 54._o second_o if_o we_o consider_v either_o the_o english_a translation_n here_o set_v down_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o victoria_n corruption_n or_o his_o latin_a text_n for_o ostentation_n sake_n put_v in_o the_o margin_n by_o m._n morton_n we_o shall_v find_v so_o many_o &_o monstrous_a foul_a corruption_n intercision_n gelding_n and_o mutilation_n as_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o behold_v and_o i_o beseech_v the_o learned_a reader_n to_o have_v patience_n to_o confer_v but_o this_o one_o place_n only_o with_o the_o author_n 7._o &_o he_o will_v rest_v instruct_v in_o the_o man_n spirit_n for_o the_o reâ—t_n but_o he_o must_v find_v they_o as_o i_o have_v now_o cite_v they_o here_o in_o the_o margin_n and_o not_o as_o t._n m._n erroneous_o quote_v they_o if_o not_o of_o purpose_n to_o escape_v the_o examine_v for_o that_o victoria_n have_v set_v down_o his_o precedent_n general_a proposition_n for_o the_o exemption_n of_o clergy_n
either_o in_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o point_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o any_o one_o of_o all_o these_o example_n nor_o by_o they_o altogether_o though_o they_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v true_a as_o here_o they_o lie_v for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o either_o our_o king_n here_o mention_v do_v assume_v to_o themselves_o to_o have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n or_o to_o take_v it_o from_o the_o pope_n nay_o the_o catholic_a divine_a in_o answer_v to_o sir_n edward_n objection_n herein_o do_v evident_o show_v and_o prove_v yea_o convince_v that_o these_o five_o english_a king_n here_o mention_v to_o wit_n king_n edward_n the_o first_o edward_z the_o three_o richard_n the_o second_o henry_n the_o four_o &_o edward_n the_o four_o under_o who_o these_o case_n fall_v out_o do_v all_o of_o they_o most_o effectual_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o be_v obedient_a child_n to_o the_o same_o as_o he_o show_v by_o sundry_a most_o clear_a and_o apparent_a example_n of_o their_o own_o action_n towards_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o that_o these_o particular_a case_n suppose_v they_o be_v all_o true_a and_o fall_v out_o as_o here_o they_o be_v set_v down_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o publish_n of_o a_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n in_o some_o cause_n and_o under_o some_o king_n may_v be_v hold_v for_o treason_n as_o also_o that_o the_o archbishop_n land_n may_v be_v seize_v upon_o for_o refuse_v to_o admit_v the_o king_n present_v clerk_n &_o that_o in_o parliament_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o regality_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n depend_v not_o of_o rome_n and_o that_o in_o certain_a case_n no_o suit_n may_v be_v make_v thither_o without_o recourse_n first_o to_o the_o ordinary_n of_o england_n 72._o albeit_o i_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v all_o grant_v as_o they_o lie_v inference_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o infer_v by_o any_o true_a consequence_n that_o which_o the_o knight_n and_o minister_n shall_v prove_v to_o wit_n that_o for_o this_o either_o these_o king_n be_v or_o hold_v themselves_o for_o supreme_a in_o spiritual_a authority_n at_o that_o time_n or_o that_o it_o be_v deny_v unto_o the_o pope_n whereof_o this_o one_o be_v a_o most_o convincent_fw-la argument_n that_o the_o like_a case_n do_v or_o may_v fall_v out_o at_o this_o day_n in_o other_o catholic_a country_n and_o â—_z as_o in_o france_n spain_n naples_n and_o sicily_n where_o â—here_o be_v diverse_a concordates_n resâ—rictions_n &_o limitation_n agree_v upon_o for_o avoid_v further_a inconvenience_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o catholic_a king_n and_o prince_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o execution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n without_o any_o derogation_n to_o the_o supremacy_n thereof_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o may_v man_n be_v punish_v by_o the_o say_a prince_n for_o break_v rash_o the_o say_a agreement_n as_o they_o may_v and_o be_v daily_o in_o the_o say_a kingdom_n especial_o in_o the_o last_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o these_o king_n thereby_o either_o deny_v the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n or_o take_v it_o to_o themselves_o as_o m._n attorney_n &_o m._n morton_n do_v false_o ininferre_v in_o these_o our_o case_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o albeit_o these_o example_n be_v in_o all_o respect_v true_o allege_v yet_o be_v they_o impertinent_a to_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v pretend_v and_o this_o for_o the_o first_o point_n deal_n 73._o but_o neither_o be_v it_o all_o true_a that_o here_o be_v set_v down_o nor_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o which_o be_v the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o which_o cause_n though_o i_o find_v these_o fyve_o case_n sufficient_o answer_v by_o the_o catholic_a divine_a in_o his_o late_a book_n against_o m._n attorney_n yâ—t_o for_o tâ—at_v the_o say_a knight_n in_o his_o last_o preface_n to_o the_o six_o part_n of_o his_o report_n do_v say_v that_o he_o find_v he_o utter_o ignorant_a in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n though_o as_o a_o divine_a he_o make_v no_o profession_n to_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o same_o yet_o shall_v i_o add_v somewhat_o to_o the_o review_v of_o these_o case_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v at_o leastwise_o whether_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o divine_a or_o m._n attorney_n or_o m._n morton_n have_v use_v the_o skill_n of_o their_o profession_n with_o more_o sincerity_n in_o this_o matter_n discuss_v 74._o the_o first_o case_n thâ—n_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o by_o m._n morton_n out_o of_o the_o attorney_n book_n though_o not_o altogether_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o his_o book_n but_o with_o some_o advantage_n as_o the_o attorney_n do_v out_o of_o his_o book_n whereof_o he_o take_v his_o case_n 267._o so_o as_o here_o be_v help_v the_o dye_n on_o all_o hand_n as_o you_o see_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o say_v m._n morton_n a_o subject_n bring_v in_o a_o bull_n of_o excommunicatiâ—_n against_o another_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o publish_v it_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o be_v then_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n treason_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o be_v set_v down_o 75._o wherein_o i_o must_v note_v first_o before_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o answer_n already_o make_v that_o m._n morton_n can_v not_o choose_v as_o it_o seem_v but_o to_o use_v a_o trick_n or_o two_o of_o his_o art_n of_o juggle_a even_o with_o m._n attorney_n himself_o for_o whereas_o he_o relate_v to_o with_o the_o attorney_n that_o this_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n be_v publish_v to_o the_o treasurer_n of_o england_n author_n m._n morton_n clyp_v of_o all_o mention_n of_o the_o treasurer_n which_o notwithstanding_o in_o this_o case_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o seem_v that_o if_o he_o have_v publish_v the_o same_o to_o the_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n appoint_v to_o have_v the_o view_n of_o such_o thing_n and_o have_v bring_v their_o authentical_a testimony_n for_o the_o same_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o very_a book_n itself_o of_o justice_n thorpe_n who_o recount_v this_o case_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o case_n of_o sir_n thomas_n seaton_n and_o lucy_n 30._o e._n 3._o that_o it_o have_v be_v little_a or_o no_o peril_n at_o all_o unto_o the_o publisher_n for_o that_o this_o reason_n be_v allege_v for_o the_o offence_n therein_o commit_v 19_o that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o party_n to_o wit_n lucy_n against_o sir_n thomas_n seaton_n do_v not_o show_v any_o writ_n of_o excommunication_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n seal_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o england_n nor_o any_o other_o seal_n that_o be_v authentic_a prove_v this_o therefore_o the_o bull_n be_v not_o allow_v etc._n etc._n 76._o this_o than_o be_v a_o fine_a trick_n 10._o to_o cut_v of_o all_o mention_n of_o the_o treasurer_n the_o other_o also_o immediate_o follow_v have_v some_o subtility_n in_o it_o though_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o be_v treason_n etc._n etc._n for_o that_o in_o none_o of_o the_o book_n cite_v either_o of_o thorpe_n or_o brooke_n be_v any_o mention_n of_o such_o answer_n give_v as_o m._n morton_n feygn_v nor_o any_o such_o judgement_n of_o treason_n pass_v thereon_o as_o m._n attorney_n will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v as_o present_o shall_v be_v prove_v so_o as_o these_o be_v the_o first_o two_o trick_n of_o m._n morton_n to_o help_v his_o dye_n all_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v like_a to_o fall_v upon_o m._n attorney_n â—67_n 77._o first_o then_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o divine_a unto_o this_o case_n not_o have_v commodity_n at_o that_o time_n to_o see_v the_o two_o book_n of_o thorpe_n and_o brooke_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n be_v that_o it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v imagine_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o case_n stand_v altogether_o as_o m._n attorney_n do_v set_v it_o down_o especial_o with_o this_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n that_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o bull_n against_o a_o subject_n be_v treason_n by_o the_o ancient_a common_a law_n of_o england_n before_o any_o statute_n law_n be_v make_v thereof_o for_o that_o the_o divine_a demand_v what_o this_o common_a law_n be_v not_o make_v by_o statute_n how_o be_v it_o make_v by_o who_o where_o at_o what_o time_n upon_o what_o occasion_n how_o introduce_v and_o common_o receive_v for_o all_o this_o a_o common_a law_n suppose_v especial_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o say_v divine_a have_v show_v and_o abundant_o prove_v now_o assertion_n that_o all_o precedent_a king_n of_o england_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o conquest_n be_v most_o catholic_a in_o this_o very_a point_n of_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supreme_a and_o universal_a authority_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n whereof_o the_o power_n
award_n they_o make_v he_o abjure_v the_o land_n though_o this_o also_o be_v not_o due_a unto_o he_o by_o rigour_n of_o law_n to_o pacify_v thereby_o the_o king_n wrath_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a to_o that_o case_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o england_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1578._o under_o q._n elizabeth_n when_o in_o her_o anger_n she_o will_v have_v have_v peter_n bourchet_n to_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o martial_a law_n 1578._o when_o he_o have_v wound_v sir_n john_n hawkins_n instead_o of_o sir_n christopher_n hatton_n but_o the_o judge_n will_v not_o yield_v thereunto_o as_o be_v against_o law_n &_o therefore_o find_v out_o this_o temperament_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n and_o accuse_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o puritanisme_n and_o the_o like_a where_o afterward_o he_o give_v they_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o put_v he_o to_o death_n by_o kill_v his_o keeper_n but_o as_o the_o queen_n will_n &_o passion_n make_v this_o no_o law_n so_o neither_o do_v that_o other_o under_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o so_o as_o m._n attorney_n do_v much_o abuse_v his_o reader_n in_o aver_n it_o to_o be_v treason_n by_o the_o common_a law_n &_o adjudge_v for_o such_o out_o of_o this_o case_n 84._o and_o if_o he_o will_v urge_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o hang_v and_o draw_v imply_v treason_n it_o be_v answer_v no_o but_o that_o this_o rather_o make_v much_o for_o us._n for_o that_o the_o punishment_n of_o treason_n i_o mean_v high_a treason_n be_v not_o only_o hang_v and_o draw_v but_o quarter_a also_o except_v only_o the_o case_n of_o counterfeit_n of_o money_n stat._n the_o 25._o edâ—_n 3._o de_fw-fr proditionibus_fw-la as_o appear_v by_o stanford_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o crown_n fol._n 182._o but_o petty_a treason_n as_o of_o kill_v the_o master_n or_o mistress_n by_o the_o servant_n or_o of_o any_o prelate_n by_o his_o subject_n etc._n etc._n which_o in_o effect_n be_v but_o felony_n be_v punish_v by_o hang_v &_o draw_v oâ—ly_o whereof_o be_v consequent_a that_o albeit_o k._n edward_n will_n and_o commandment_n have_v be_v according_a â—o_o law_n as_o â—t_z be_v not_o yet_o have_v it_o inâ—erred_v no_o treason_n at_o all_o 85._o and_o further_o to_o satisfy_v this_o matter_n and_o make_v it_o more_o clear_a that_o the_o reader_n be_v abuse_v in_o this_o assertion_n edward_n i_o will_v add_v four_o several_a reason_n &_o argument_n more_o out_o of_o the_o law-book_n themselves_o the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o abiur_v the_o realm_n for_o pacify_v the_o king_n award_v in_o justice_n thorp'_v case_n which_o prove_v evident_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o offence_n of_o treason_n in_o the_o delinquent_n for_o that_o abiuraâ—ce_n be_v no_o punishment_n for_o treason_n but_o only_o for_o felony_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o say_a justice_n standâ—ord_n in_o his_o say_a book_n fol._n 116._o where_o he_o set_v down_o the_o begin_n of_o abiurance_n abiurance_n &_o how_o it_o be_v first_o ordain_v by_o s._n edwaâ—d_n before_o the_o conquest_n and_o be_v ground_v upon_o mercy_n when_o a_o man_n have_v commit_v felony_n and_o flee_v to_o a_o church_n or_o churchyard_n for_o safety_n of_o his_o life_n and_o do_v choose_v rather_o perpetual_a banishment_n then_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o law_n so_o as_o abiurance_n by_o the_o old_a law_n of_o england_n be_v at_o tâ—e_v election_n of_o the_o offender_n and_o not_o at_o â—he_n will_v of_o the_o prince_n and_o afterward_o the_o say_a stanford_n show_v for_o what_o offence_n in_o particular_a a_o mâ—n_z may_v abjure_v the_o realm_n say_v that_o abjuration_n do_v not_o lie_v â—or_a hâ—m_n that_o have_v offend_v in_o high_a treason_n 86._o the_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o say_v stanford_n in_o his_o say_a book_n of_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o crown_n fol._n 182._o intend_v to_o set_v down_o all_o offence_n of_o treason_n which_o be_v either_o by_o the_o common-law_n or_o statute-law_n do_v not_o relaâ—e_v any_o such_o matter_n to_o be_v treason_n as_o the_o bring_n into_o the_o realm_n bull_n of_o excommunication_n by_o one_o subject_n against_o a_o other_o which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v conceal_v if_o he_o have_v find_v it_o hold_v for_o such_o in_o any_o law_n book_n before_o he_o 87._o the_o three_o reason_n be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o the_o statute_n of_o 25._o ed._n 3._o be_v make_v for_o declaration_n of_o treason_n do_v â—et_o down_o what_o offence_n be_v treason_n by_o the_o common_a law_n in_o this_o statute_n i_o say_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o be_v make_v that_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n be_v treason_n or_o any_o other_o offence_n which_o of_o likelihood_n can_v be_v presume_v that_o they_o will_v have_v pretermit_v to_o touch_v or_o mention_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v â—_o 88_o the_o four_o reason_n and_o most_o concludent_fw-la be_v that_o we_o read_v in_o many_o book_n of_o law_n as_o 31._o ed._n 3._o excommunicate_a 6._o fitzh_n tit_n excom_n pl._n 6.14_o â—en_n 4._o â—ol_n 14.8_o hen._n 6._o fol._n 3_o and_o else_o where_o that_o diverse_a excommunication_n be_v plead_v in_o the_o king_n court_n and_o no_o matter_n of_o treason_n or_o other_o offence_n make_v thereof_o by_o the_o judge_n which_o no_o doubt_n they_o will_v never_o have_v pass_v over_o so_o negligent_o &_o carelesely_a if_o it_o have_v be_v treason_n by_o the_o common-law_n neither_o will_v any_o counsel_n have_v presume_v to_o plead_v the_o same_o so_o often_o in_o the_o say_a court_n if_o there_o have_v be_v such_o peril_n or_o offence_n therein_o at_o that_o time_n as_o m._n attorney_n now_o pretend_v 10._o neither_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o brook_n here_o cite_v by_o m._n attorney_n patronize_v he_o in_o his_o voluntary_a mistake_n &_o misconstrue_v of_o the_o law-book_n a_o foresay_a for_o that_o brook_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o bull_n be_v judge_v treason_n by_o law_n as_o m._n attorney_n do_v but_o onâ—y_n make_v this_o note_n so_o see_v punishment_n of_o that_o before_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n which_o make_v nothing_o for_o m._n attorn_a purpose_n and_o if_o it_o do_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v equal_v with_o so_o many_o grave_a authority_n &_o evident_a convince_a reason_n as_o before_o we_o have_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_n 89._o wherefore_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o in_o this_o first_o case_n m._n attorney_n have_v sundry_a way_n deal_v unsincer_o and_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v his_o reader_n make_v he_o believe_v that_o the_o bring_n in_o &_o plead_v of_o the_o pope_n bull_n in_o ancient_a time_n be_v treason_n according_a to_o the_o common-lawe_n which_o be_v now_o prove_v to_o be_v false_a yet_o do_v he_o so_o often_o repeat_v the_o same_o upon_o all_o occasion_n against_o catholic_n both_v in_o write_v speak_v plead_v and_o ubrayd_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a truth_n or_o principle_n and_o not_o to_o be_v control_v let_v we_o see_v somewhat_o of_o the_o other_o case_n to_o the_o other_o four_o case_n object_v by_o m._n morton_n out_o of_o sir_n edward_n cook_n §._o vi_o it_o be_v over_o long_o to_o answer_v so_o large_o unto_o all_o the_o other_o case_n as_o we_o have_v do_v to_o this_o first_o especial_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o divine_a have_v do_v it_o very_o sufficient_o and_o full_o before_o beneficesâ—_n the_o second_o case_n contain_v only_o a_o temporal_a matter_n about_o advowsons_n and_o authority_n thereby_o to_o present_a clerk_n to_o benefice_n which_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n where_o temporal_a man_n have_v found_v church_n and_o benefice_n reserve_v to_o themselves_o the_o nomination_n and_o presentation_n of_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o who_o if_o they_o be_v find_v fit_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v prove_v against_o they_o that_o may_v just_o be_v oppose_v for_o their_o exclusion_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n be_v bind_v to_o admit_v they_o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o the_o aduowsoner_n may_v have_v a_o action_n against_o the_o say_a bishop_n at_o the_o commonlaw_n of_o quare_fw-la non_fw-la admisit_fw-la as_o in_o a_o temporal_a case_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o excuse_v his_o not_o admit_v of_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o recoverer_n by_o some_o sufficient_a cause_n than_o the_o plaintif_n shall_v recover_v damage_n against_o the_o bishop_n or_o else_o he_o may_v have_v upon_o the_o not_o execute_v the_o first_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n a_o alias_o or_o a_o plury_n against_o he_o plury_n and_o if_o these_o be_v not_o serve_v or_o sufficient_a excuse_n make_v upon_o the_o return_n thereof_o why_o they_o be_v not_o serve_v then_o the_o party_n grieve_v may_v have_v a_o attachment_n against_o the_o bishop_n
for_o his_o contempt_n and_o if_o he_o be_v attach_v and_o will_v obstinate_o reâ—use_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n commandment_n in_o admit_v the_o saiâ—_n clerk_n then_o may_v the_o king_n for_o his_o contempt_n seyse_v upon_o his_o temporality_n which_o be_v oâ—_n tâ—e_v king_n endowment_n and_o this_o be_v the_o uttermost_a that_o the_o king_n can_v by_o law_n do_v against_o he_o for_o that_o he_o can_v neither_o imprison_v nor_o depose_v or_o degrade_v he_o there_o be_v no_o precedent_n to_o be_v find_v as_o i_o suppose_v of_o the_o first_o and_o for_o the_o second_o the_o law_n it_o selâ—_n seem_v clear_a against_o it_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o bracton_n fol._n 401._o stanford_n â—ol_n 130._o etc._n etc._n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v this_o prove_v nothing_o against_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o england_n this_o matter_n of_o aduowsons_n be_v mere_a temporal_a thing_n and_o of_o the_o king_n temporal_a inheritance_n wherein_o as_o in_o all_o other_o temporal_a affair_n bishop_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v the_o temporal_a law_n 91._o the_o other_o point_n also_o that_o happen_v out_o under_o k._n edward_n the_o 3._o when_o one_o be_v conden_v to_o perpetual_a prison_n for_o have_v disturb_v the_o king_n presentee_n by_o bull_n from_o rome_n presentee_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n at_o all_o for_o that_o it_o appertein_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o king_n temporal_a inheritance_n as_o have_v be_v say_v to_o present_a clerk_n to_o such_o benefice_n as_o be_v of_o his_o peculiar_a patronage_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o carliâ—le_n in_o the_o 25._o of_o edw._n the_o first_o 1._o that_o such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o disturb_v the_o same_o unjust_o by_o false_a information_n and_o negotiation_n at_o rome_n shall_v be_v punish_v at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o prince_n so_o it_o be_v not_o with_o loss_n of_o life_n member_n or_o of_o his_o livood_n and_o what_o infer_v this_o be_v not_o the_o like_a law_n at_o this_o day_n in_o spain_n and_o sicily_n and_o else_o where_o against_o they_o that_o transgress_v ordination_n of_o those_o realm_n about_o like_a affair_n or_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o those_o catholic_a realm_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n every_o child_n may_v see_v the_o weakness_n of_o these_o inference_n and_o yet_o upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a do_v all_o m._n attorney_n treatise_n lie_v and_o consist_v 92._o as_o for_o the_o other_o case_n under_o k._n richard_n 2._o where_o it_o be_v propound_v by_o the_o commons_o in_o a_o certain_a narration_n that_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n â—ree_a and_o in_o subjection_n to_o no_o realm_n crown_n nor_o to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o regality_n of_o the_o crown_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v so_o full_o answer_v by_o the_o divine_a in_o his_o reply_n to_o the_o report_n as_o no_o more_o need_v to_o be_v say_v 211._o for_o that_o they_o speak_v but_o of_o temporal_a regality_n and_o have_v some_o reference_n also_o as_o may_v be_v suppose_v unto_o the_o time_n when_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a after_o the_o concession_n of_o k._n john_n pretend_v temporal_a right_n also_o in_o that_o crown_n and_o the_o answer_n oâ—_n the_o bishop_n in_o that_o parliament_n with_o distinction_n that_o they_o will_v â—eld_v to_o that_o statute_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o do_v not_o prejudice_v the_o ancient_a jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a of_o the_o say_v sea_n apostolic_a in_o spiritual_a affair_n do_v evident_o show_v that_o this_o objection_n make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o deny_v thereby_o any_o part_n of_o the_o pope_n supreme_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o consequent_o as_o it_o be_v impertinent_o allege_v by_o m._n attorney_n to_o that_o effect_n in_o his_o report_n so_o much_o more_o fond_o be_v it_o choose_v out_o by_o m._n morton_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o moment_n to_o furnish_v his_o book_n withal_o 93._o and_o as_o for_o the_o last_o case_n under_o k._n edward_n the_o four_o where_o he_o say_v rome_n that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o king_n bench_n that_o whatsoever_o spiritual_a man_n shall_v sue_v another_o spiritual_a man_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o maâ—ter_n spiritual_a where_o he_o may_v have_v remedy_n before_o his_o ordinary_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n within_o the_o realm_n he_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o praemunire_n be_v a_o heinous_a offence_n against_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n his_o crown_n &_o dignity_n though_o the_o former_a answer_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v very_o sufficient_a in_o this_o case_n yet_o must_v i_o needs_o add_v â—n_v this_o place_n 232._o that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o heinous_a offence_n in_o such_o a_o man_n as_o m._n attorney_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v to_o misreport_v and_o misconstrue_v his_o law-booke_n thereby_o to_o make_v someâ—_n show_v oâ—_n probability_n against_o the_o ancient_a power_n ecclesiastical_a of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o england_n whereas_o the_o say_a book_n be_v right_o allege_v &_o understand_v do_v make_v whole_o for_o it_o 3._o as_o for_o example_n here_o in_o this_o case_n allege_v out_o of_o 9_o ed._n the_o 4._o â—ol_n 3._o the_o saying_n be_v only_o of_o yeluerton_n of_o the_o king_n bench_n yelueâ—ton_n and_o his_o report_n be_v mean_v when_o a_o spiritual_a man_n shall_v sue_v a_o other_o that_o be_v a_o temporal_a man_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o thing_n mere_a temporal_a he_o shall_v incur_v the_o say_a punishment_n for_o that_o for_o one_o spiritual_a man_n to_o sue_v another_o spiritual_a man_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n be_v a_o thing_n all_o way_n lawful_a and_o usual_a both_o before_o the_o time_n of_o k._n ed._n 4._o and_o after_o 14._o until_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o common-law_n in_o k._n henry_n 4._o time_n appear_v express_o by_o the_o book_n of_o 14._o h._n 4._o fol._n 14._o neither_o can_v i_o think_v m._n attorney_n allege_v any_o example_n where_o the_o same_o be_v prohibit_v either_o by_o common_a or_o statute_n law_n during_o the_o time_n aforesaid_a abuse_v 94._o and_o whereas_o for_o strengthen_v this_o his_o false_a assertion_n he_o cit_v in_o his_o margin_n vide_fw-la fitzh_n in_o nat._n breu._n fol._n 45._o light_v â—_o agree_v herewith_o and_o further_o add_v a_o notandum_fw-la for_o the_o same_o as_o a_o matter_n notorious_a he_o do_v notorious_o abuse_v his_o reader_n down_o for_o that_o fitzh_n speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o a_o praemunire_n but_o only_o that_o if_o one_o sue_v another_o out_o of_o the_o realm_n for_o debt_n or_o other_o cause_n whereof_o the_o king_n court_n may_v have_v conusance_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o prohibition_n against_o he_o and_o so_o if_o one_o clerk_n sue_v a_o other_o upon_o title_n of_o collation_n oâ—_n any_o prebendary_a out_o of_o the_o realm_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v have_v also_o this_o prohibition_n and_o if_o a_o man_n purchase_v out_o of_o the_o court_n oâ—_n rome_n against_o any_o clerk_n or_o other_o any_o citation_n direct_v unto_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o any_o other_o to_o cite_v such_o a_o person_n to_o appear_v beâ—ore_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n to_o answer_n for_o the_o collation_n or_o presentation_n unto_o any_o benefice_n or_o prebendary_a a_o prohibition_n shall_v lie_v in_o this_o case_n hitherto_o fitzher_o in_o his_o write_v of_o prohibition_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o he_o have_v in_o that_o place_n of_o this_o matter_n so_o you_o see_v that_o all_o that_o fitzherbert_n say_v be_v but_o that_o a_o prohibition_n shall_v lie_v for_o sue_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o debt_n or_o title_n of_o patronage_n or_o such_o other_o temporal_a cause_n whereof_o the_o king_n court_n may_v have_v conusance_n and_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o praemunire_n and_o yet_o every_o puny_a student_n in_o the_o law_n can_v tell_v how_o much_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o a_o praemunire_n and_o a_o prohibition_n &_o that_o sir_n edward_n deal_v not_o sincere_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o 95._o so_o then_o we_o so_o what_o strive_v &_o wrest_v &_o worse_a usage_n m._n attorney_n offer_v to_o his_o law-booke_n to_o make_v they_o seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o against_o we_o and_o for_o protestant_a religion_n against_o which_o most_o of_o they_o be_v write_v as_o all_o of_o they_o before_o our_o time_n without_o exception_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o catholic_n we_o see_v also_o the_o pitiful_a choice_n that_o m._n morton_n have_v make_v of_o these_o five_o case_n out_o of_o all_o m._n attorney_n reportable_a report_n against_o the_o pope_n supreme_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n pare_n
i_o find_v he_o to_o take_v a_o far_a other_o course_n allow_v to_o himself_o a_o more_o large_a field_n to_o walk_v and_o flourish_v in_o and_o this_o be_v first_o to_o seek_v out_o what_o likelihood_n or_o appearance_n of_o falsity_n he_o can_v find_v in_o any_o roman_a writer_n whatsoever_o then_o of_o what_o pope_n in_o particular_a then_o of_o counsel_n &_o their_o interpreter_n after_o this_o again_o against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o that_o in_o diverse_a kind_n as_o namely_o for_o calumniate_a his_o adversary_n for_o false_a allegation_n of_o the_o father_n for_o differ_v in_o his_o opinion_n from_o sundry_a writer_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o no_o one_o can_v be_v prove_v as_o after_o you_o will_v see_v 10._o final_o then_o after_o all_o this_o he_o fall_v upon_o myself_o pretend_v to_o show_v that_o in_o fourteen_o several_a point_n at_o least_o he_o have_v take_v i_o tardy_a which_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v as_o in_o no_o one_o he_o can_v yet_o all_o this_o while_n as_o you_o see_v he_o walk_v without_o the_o list_n of_o our_o controversy_n concern_v the_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o falsehood_n which_o he_o drive_v of_o as_o long_o as_o may_v be_v according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o those_o that_o have_v many_o deep_a wound_n be_v loath_a to_o discover_v they_o or_o have_v they_o handle_v wherefore_o this_o point_n of_o his_o own_o defence_n or_o excuse_n which_o be_v first_o in_o his_o intention_n for_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v he_o so_o hasty_o to_o shape_v out_o this_o preamble_n be_v the_o last_o in_o execution_n as_o least_o gustfull_a unto_o he_o and_o so_o he_o dispatch_v it_o only_o in_o one_o paragraph_n of_o nineteen_o that_o he_o have_v in_o this_o preamble_n to_o wit_v the_o eyghtenth_n only_o and_o by_o all_o liklyhood_n will_v have_v pretermit_v it_o whole_o if_o handsome_o he_o may_v 11._o but_o perhaps_o you_o will_v imagine_v that_o he_o have_v holpen_v somewhat_o his_o cause_n by_o seek_v these_o diverticle_n from_o the_o purpose_n in_o that_o he_o have_v weaken_v first_o his_o adversary_n credit_n may_v find_v better_a passage_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o but_o indeed_o this_o reckon_n fall_v not_o out_o so_o but_o rather_o the_o quite_o contrary_a expectation_n for_o that_o not_o be_v able_a when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n to_o fasten_v any_o one_o untruth_n upon_o his_o adversary_n i_o mean_v in_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o may_v be_v think_v wit_v and_o will_v which_o be_v our_o only_a question_n he_o come_v by_o consequence_n to_o confirm_v and_o authorise_v extraordinary_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o integrity_n in_o their_o write_n who_o have_v not_o give_v place_n to_o any_o least_o touch_n of_o just_a reprehension_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n contrary_a to_o his_o meaning_n he_o become_v their_o encomiast_n or_o prayser_n who_o endeavour_v to_o be_v their_o calumniatour_n rectum_fw-la ab_fw-la errore_fw-la as_o oftentimes_o by_o god_n providence_n it_o fall_v out_o â—2_n wherefore_o i_o see_v m._n morton_n take_v this_o â—ourse_n chapter_n after_o i_o have_v examine_v the_o first_o two_o inquiry_n in_o two_o several_a chapter_n of_o i_o i_o be_v force_v to_o bestow_v seven_o or_o eight_o more_o upon_o his_o â—hird_n wherefore_o the_o first_o be_v to_o answer_v all_o the_o particular_a objection_n which_o he_o have_v against_o other_o catholic_n writer_n namely_o card._n bâ—llarmine_n and_o other_o the_o second_o for_o answer_v the_o like_a objection_n and_o calumniation_n make_v by_o he_o against_o myself_o in_o fourteen_o several_a imputation_n lay_v against_o i_o the_o three_o how_o insufficient_o m._n mort._n defend_v himself_o in_o other_o foâ—rteen_o charge_n produce_v against_o he_o which_o he_o think_v good_a to_o choose_v out_o as_o defensible_a among_o a_o far_o great_a number_n the_o four_o how_o he_o pretermitteh_o more_o than_o other_o twice_o fourteen_o far_o more_o urgent_a and_o eminent_a than_o the_o rest_n without_o ever_o so_o much_o as_o once_o mention_v they_o the_o five_o contain_v sundry_a other_o important_a omission_n or_o pretermission_n of_o he_o aswell_o in_o slip_v over_o matter_n belong_v to_o himself_o as_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o sundry_a client_n of_o he_o who_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v defend_v especial_o sir_n edward_n cook_n now_o l._n chief_a justice_n of_o the_o common_a plea_n with_o who_o there_o be_v make_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o several_a reckon_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o a_o several_a chapter_n aswell_o about_o some_o thing_n of_o his_o set_n forth_o before_o as_o also_o concern_v two_o new_a preface_n late_o publish_v and_o prefix_v to_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o part_n of_o his_o report_n the_o seven_o how_o in_o place_n of_o clear_v himself_o from_o above_o forty_o old_a imputation_n of_o falsehood_n he_o be_v convince_v of_o more_o they_o fifty_o new_a superad_v to_o the_o former_a and_o final_o my_o eight_o chapter_n which_o be_v the_o ten_o and_o last_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n do_v handle_v new_a strange_a vaunt_n and_o challenge_n of_o m._n morton_n after_o all_o this_o battery_n as_o though_o nothing_o have_v be_v say_v against_o he_o wherein_o i_o can_v commend_v nothing_o but_o his_o courage_n remit_v the_o rest_n to_o your_o better_a discretion_n when_o you_o shall_v have_v read_v both_o part_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o whole_a concertation_n book_n 13._o there_o remain_v to_o say_v a_o word_n or_o two_o concern_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o title_n of_o this_o my_o answer_n which_o be_v a_o quiet_a &_o sober_a reckon_a whereof_o i_o know_v that_o your_o wisdom_n will_v easy_o guess_v the_o cause_n but_o much_o more_o will_v have_v see_v it_o if_o you_o have_v peruse_v over_o this_o preamble_n of_o m._n morton_n which_o be_v so_o bitter_a and_o sharp_a and_o over_o eager_a in_o many_o place_n as_o do_v easy_o show_v that_o the_o man_n be_v in_o great_a choler_n when_o he_o write_v it_o and_o though_o i_o can_v allege_v many_o exorbitant_a speech_n of_o his_o to_o this_o effect_n throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n yet_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v shall_v only_o serve_v for_o proof_n thereof_o the_o beginning_n for_o that_o he_o bestow_v seven_o or_o eight_o whole_a paragraph_n of_o his_o first_o inquiry_n as_o already_o i_o have_v say_v to_o examine_v my_o wit_n memory_n skill_n in_o logic_n ignorance_n in_o greâ—ke_n and_o hâ—brue_n modesty_n charity_n and_o the_o like_a which_o hardly_o can_v procee_v but_o from_o impatience_n the_o last_o paragraph_n also_o of_o his_o new_a challenge_n declare_v the_o same_o more_o abundant_o where_o he_o avouch_v i_o first_o to_o be_v a_o man_n without_o all_o conscience_n lame_a in_o hand_n dumb_a in_o speech_n dead_a in_o sense_n &_o feeling_n of_o all_o contrition_n â—e_n pass_v on_o to_o the_o most_o extravagant_a and_o ridiculous_a term_n of_o impatience_n that_o ever_o i_o read_v in_o â—y_a author_n that_o value_v his_o own_o credit_n or_o you_o either_o perhaps_o for_o he_o say_v that_o if_o he_o do_v â—ot_n manifest_v i_o to_o be_v so_o malignant_a as_o if_o the_o capital_a letter_n p._n r._n do_v just_o betoken_v princeps_fw-la rabularum_fw-la and_o so_o vain_a as_o if_o they_o signify_v phormio_n romanista_n so_o dissolute_a in_o my_o cause_n as_o if_o they_o may_v be_v interpret_v praevaricator_n rasus_fw-la so_o impudent_o unjust_a as_o that_o they_o may_v import_v persidiae_fw-la reus_n then_o be_v he_o content_a that_o his_o treatise_n be_v purge_v with_o fire_n and_o himself_o challenge_v to_o a_o recantation_n and_o will_v you_o not_o take_v pity_n of_o this_o man_n passion_n or_o can_v you_o marvel_v why_o i_o take_v this_o title_n of_o a_o quiet_a and_o sober_a reckon_a 14._o true_o if_o i_o shall_v have_v suffer_v myself_o to_o be_v câ—rryed_v away_o with_o the_o same_o passion_n &_o with_o the_o like_a impatience_n have_v return_v he_o a_o answer_n in_o his_o own_o vein_n &_o character_n of_o writing_n you_o do_v easy_o see_v whereunto_o this_o contention_n will_v have_v grow_v but_o i_o have_v think_v best_a to_o endeavour_v the_o pacification_n of_o m._n mortons_n choler_n by_o a_o more_o moderate_a kind_n of_o conference_n if_o it_o may_v be_v where_o heat_n of_o word_n lay_v aside_o the_o truth_n of_o matter_n may_v peaceable_o and_o more_o calm_o be_v consider_v wherein_o as_o before_o i_o say_v though_o i_o may_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v your_o affection_n yet_o can_v i_o not_o distrust_v your_o judgement_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o apparent_a evidency_n as_o this_o be_v now_o commit_v unto_o you_o wherein_o christ_n jesus_n direct_v you_o to_o the_o discovery_n of_o that_o truth_n in_o religion_n which_o only_o can_v save_v we_o all_o and_o so_o to_o his_o protection_n i_o commit_v you_o this_o 19_o of_o december_n 1608._o your_o
not_o so_o much_o as_o affirm_v it_o of_o himself_o but_o only_o relate_v what_o other_o that_o be_v in_o schism_n choler_n and_o passion_n do_v utter_v in_o this_o behalf_n be_v this_o good_a deal_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o this_o paragraph_n about_o frisingensis_n tolosanus_n and_o espencaeus_fw-la 105._o now_o then_o to_o gather_v a_o brief_a sum_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v in_o this_o reckon_n it_o seem_v m._n morton_n be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o have_v iustify_v himself_o in_o this_o last_o combat_n himself_o which_o he_o institute_v for_o demonstration_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o for_o blaze_v the_o character_n as_o he_o call_v they_o of_o my_o falsehood_n that_o he_o have_v entangle_v himself_o much_o more_o than_o before_o as_o in_o part_n have_v appear_v by_o that_o we_o have_v now_o discuss_v it_o remain_v then_o that_o for_o a_o conclusion_n we_o examine_v his_o former_a four_o trick_n of_o falsehood_n which_o he_o say_v to_o have_v find_v in_o one_o only_a page_n of_o my_o writing_n let_v we_o hear_v they_o as_o he_o set_v they_o down_o he_o have_v play_v i_o say_v he_o â—oure_v malicious_a trick_n in_o one_o page_n one_o be_v to_o lay_v a_o imputation_n of_o falsehood_n upon_o i_o as_o though_o i_o have_v cunning_o pretermit_v the_o example_n of_o emperor_n excommunicate_a whereas_o the_o question_n be_v only_o concern_v emperor_n deprive_v of_o their_o dignity_n 29._o but_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o trick_n at_o all_o in_o this_o and_o much_o more_o any_o false_a trick_n it_o must_v needs_o rest_v on_o m._n mortons_n part_n who_o to_o deceive_v his_o reader_n conceal_v those_o example_n of_o emperor_n excommunicate_a that_o be_v in_o his_o author_n and_o in_o simple_a deal_n he_o shall_v have_v â—â—yd_v they_o down_o &_o not_o fraudulent_o have_v cut_v they_o 〈…〉_z have_v be_v say_v for_o that_o they_o great_o import_v â—e_a matter_n it_o self_n as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v but_o â—ow_o to_o the_o second_o trick_n which_o we_o shall_v relate_v in_o â—is_n own_o word_n the_o second_o caviâ—â—_n say_v he_o be_v that_o â—_o r._n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o commendation_n of_o hilâ—â—brand_n in_o â—tâ—o_fw-la â—risingensis_fw-la when_o as_o i_o intend_v noâ—_n to_o proâ—e_v 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o auâ—â—or_n the_o equity_n but_o only_o the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o practise_n wherâ—â—_n i_o answer_v that_o you_o mean_v to_o prove_v the_o iniquity_n 〈◊〉_d the_o say_a pope_n and_o of_o his_o fact_n &_o thereby_o to_o discredit_v he_o and_o to_o that_o end_n do_v you_o alleadg_n both_o â—â—isingensis_fw-la â—spencâ—us_fw-la and_o schasnaburgensis_n quite_o against_o â—â—eir_n meaning_n as_o have_v be_v show_v so_o as_o this_o second_o â—â—icke_n be_v also_o you_o and_o not_o i_o the_o three_o trick_n say_v you_o in_o make_v i_o so_o pernicious_o envious_a as_o to_o condenne_v hildebrand_n without_o a_o witness_n when_o as_o i_o produce_v your_o own_o bishop_n espencaeus_fw-la to_o condemn_v he_o but_o this_o trick_n be_v also_o â—ours_n for_o that_o now_o i_o have_v show_v that_o neither_o â—o_o i_o know_v he_o for_o a_o bishop_n as_o still_o you_o call_v he_o â—or_a do_v he_o condemn_v pope_n hildebrand_n but_o you_o do_v â—se_v a_o foul_a false_a trick_n with_o he_o in_o make_v he_o to_o say_v â—hat_n which_o he_o do_v not_o but_o recite_v only_o out_o of_o oâ—her_a man_n passionate_a speech_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v which_o be_v a_o false_a trick_n indeed_o 106._o the_o last_o trick_n be_v say_v he_o in_o charge_v i_o with_o a_o wilful_a pervert_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n otho_n frisingensis_n when_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o abuse_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o their_o own_o d._n tolosanus_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o report_n this_o now_o be_v a_o poor_a trick_n and_o scarce_o worthy_a the_o name_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o simple_a shift_n by_o denial_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v evident_o evict_v by_o witness_n and_o manifest_a demonstration_n for_o that_o tolosanus_n relate_v the_o word_n of_o frisingâ—nsis_n sincere_o himself_o and_o you_o corrupt_o yea_o you_o corrupt_a also_o tolosanus_n his_o report_n and_o recital_n of_o frisingensis_n word_n as_o have_v be_v show_v so_o as_o if_o tolosanus_n his_o text_n have_v any_o error_n it_o be_v your_o fraud_n &_o how_o they_o can_v you_o for_o shame_n lie_v the_o fault_n upon_o he_o who_o relation_n yourself_o pervert_v what_o trick_n be_v this_o 107._o and_o so_o for_o so_o much_o as_o these_o four_o point_n which_o you_o call_v trick_n be_v grave_a and_o serious_a charge_n true_o lay_v against_o you_o and_o so_o substantial_o prove_v as_o you_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v any_o one_o of_o they_o when_o now_o it_o import_v you_o most_o for_o your_o credit_n to_o do_v it_o i_o must_v infer_v that_o all_o these_o four_o excellent_a trick_n of_o falsehood_n that_o you_o mention_v in_o your_o margin_n which_o be_v but_o consequence_n of_o the_o precedent_a eviction_n make_v against_o you_o do_v remain_v whole_o and_o sole_o unto_o yourself_o and_o for_o trial_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o proof_n partly_o before_o set_v down_o and_o much_o more_o to_o such_o as_o be_v afterward_o to_o ensue_v the_o conclusion_n and_o general_a reckon_a of_o all_o this_o chapter_n or_o inquiry_n §._o x._o and_o have_v now_o pass_v over_o all_o these_o eight_o or_o nine_o paragraphes_n of_o sundry_a matter_n handle_v therein_o paragraphes_n you_o come_v at_o last_o m._n morton_n to_o conclude_v very_o confident_o as_o though_o the_o whole_a account_n have_v fall_v out_o for_o you_o and_o against_o i_o and_o that_o i_o have_v remain_v chargeable_a with_o much_o false_a deal_n against_o you_o for_o these_o be_v your_o last_o word_n the_o view_n of_o all_o these_o and_o other_o former_o mention_v wilful_a and_o transparent_a falsity_n of_o p._n r._n together_o with_o some_o other_o like_o desperate_a calumâ—iâ—ations_n to_o be_v point_a at_o in_o this_o preamble_n 29._o cause_v i_o just_o to_o present_v he_o with_o his_o own_o image_n profess_v unfayned_o that_o i_o never_o find_v any_o writer_n of_o any_o profession_n whatsoever_o who_o have_v use_v such_o shameful_a fraud_n in_o writing_n 109._o this_o be_v a_o grievous_a charge_n as_o you_o see_v of_o deâ—â—erate_a deal_n on_o my_o behalf_n especial_o for_o so_o much_o 〈◊〉_d he_o protest_v to_o speak_v it_o unfeigned_o censure_n and_o it_o shall_v â—equire_v in_o reason_n both_o of_o conscience_n &_o religion_n maâ—e_n pregnant_a proof_n for_o that_o otherwise_o the_o stay_a â—eader_n whether_o he_o be_v protestant_n or_o catholic_a â—ust_z needs_o take_v the_o accuser_n for_o a_o light_n and_o passionate_a person_n that_o will_v come_v to_o charge_v his_o adversary_n with_o so_o heinous_a crime_n upon_o small_a or_o light_a â—ounds_n let_v we_o look_v back_o then_o if_o you_o please_v uponâ—â—l_v these_o my_o head_n or_o paragraphes_n handle_v by_o we_o hitherto_o for_o that_o hereby_o will_v appear_v whether_o m._n â—orton_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o give_v this_o rigorous_a censure_n against_o i_o or_o not_o about_o matter_n of_o false_a deal_n â—10_n in_o the_o first_o paragraph_n about_o the_o sleep_a soulâ—iers_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o â—biection_n make_v against_o i_o for_o falsity_n to_o my_o rememâ—rance_n jerusalem_n only_o this_o note_n be_v in_o the_o margin_n p._n r._n gross_o â—â—norant_a in_o divinity_n for_o that_o i_o hold_v that_o the_o device_n â—f_n the_o jewish_a magistrate_n in_o give_v out_o that_o our_o saviour_n body_n be_v steal_v away_o though_o it_o be_v false_a â—nd_n a_o lie_n and_o so_o know_v to_o themselves_o yet_o that_o the_o invention_n thereof_o in_o such_o a_o straight_o be_v neither_o against_o common_a sense_n as_o m._n morton_n avouch_v nor_o yet_o so_o absurd_a as_o they_o who_o devise_v it_o may_v be_v esteem_v senseless_a but_o rather_o crafty_a and_o guileful_a and_o final_o in_o this_o paragraph_n m._n morton_n profess_v to_o deal_v against_o my_o wit_n only_o and_o not_o against_o my_o truth_n until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o last_o of_o all_o so_o as_o here_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v discover_v any_o such_o gross_a transparent_a falsity_n of_o mineâ—_n let_v we_o recall_v to_o memory_n the_o rest_n 111._o in_o the_o second_o paragraph_n he_o impugn_v my_o memory_n and_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n object_v that_o i_o err_v in_o number_v the_o time_n that_o the_o clause_n of_o reservation_n be_v express_v both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a which_o i_o have_v answer_v before_o and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o error_n yet_o a_o error_n have_v it_o be_v of_o memory_n or_o lack_v of_o attention_n and_o not_o of_o malice_n for_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v gain_v thereby_o and_o albeit_o m._n morton_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o exaggeration_n do_v call_v it_o
and_o sotus_n together_o as_o he_o say_v i_o do_v but_o only_o of_o genesius_n alone_o shift_a neither_o do_v i_o there_o endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v any_o of_o their_o testimony_n as_o he_o false_o affirm_v for_o that_o there_o be_v none_o in_o that_o place_n bring_v forth_o against_o i_o but_o rather_o to_o the_o contrary_n i_o do_v bring_v forth_o a_o evident_a unanswerable_a testimony_n of_o genesius_n in_o defence_n of_o equivocation_n against_o m._n morton_n which_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o go_v about_o to_o answer_v here_o nor_o ever_o will_v be_v able_a how_o then_o will_v he_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v this_o quotation_n or_o how_o can_v he_o defend_v that_o i_o do_v endeavour_n to_o satisfy_v genesius_n and_o sotus_n together_o as_o specify_v in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o pretermit_v maldonat_n as_o a_o unequal_a mâ—tch_n for_o in_o the_o place_n quote_v i_o do_v not_o treat_v of_o they_o both_o as_o now_o have_v be_v say_v nor_o do_v i_o remember_v that_o i_o do_v join_v genesius_n and_o sotus_n in_o any_o place_n together_o throughout_o my_o book_n though_o they_o be_v cite_v within_o the_o compasâ—e_n of_o one_o page_n in_o m._n mortons_n full_a satisfaction_n 59_o together_o with_o azor_n and_o maldonate_fw-it which_o authoritye_n i_o do_v examine_v in_o different_a place_n of_o my_o book_n according_a as_o the_o matter_n and_o subject_n require_v 85._o it_o may_v be_v therefore_o that_o by_o some_o error_n he_o mean_v of_o azor_n and_o sotus_n and_o not_o genesius_n and_o soâ—uâ—_n whoâ—e_v authority_n i_o do_v examine_v and_o ponder_v together_o some_o twenty_o page_n after_o the_o former_a quotation_n oâ—_n m._n morton_n 431._o but_o true_o i_o think_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v great_o ashamed_a to_o send_v the_o reader_n thither_o â—or_a he_o shall_v find_v there_o the_o most_o intolerable_a corruption_n &_o falsification_n of_o those_o two_o author_n prove_v against_o m._n morton_n that_o perhaps_o be_v object_v against_o he_o in_o the_o whole_a book_n for_o that_o azor_n be_v cite_v by_o he_o quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o word_n &_o meaning_n deal_n as_o for_o example_n that_o he_o condemn_v his_o fellow_n jesuit_n for_o allow_v equivocation_n where_o he_o do_v express_o defend_v the_o same_o and_o that_o he_o condemn_v the_o coventry_n case_n beâ—ore_o mention_v of_o come_v from_o a_o infect_a place_n when_o as_o he_o do_v by_o name_n allow_v of_o that_o case_n and_o the_o like_a falsification_n be_v demonstrate_v out_o of_o dominicus_n sotus_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o book_n and_o m._n morton_n take_v not_o upon_o he_o to_o answer_v or_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v they_o here_o in_o this_o his_o preamble_a reply_n and_o consequent_o shall_v have_v blush_v to_o diâ—ect_v the_o reader_n thither_o where_o he_o shall_v find_v these_o wound_n lay_v open_a but_o durum_fw-la telum_fw-la necessiâ—as_fw-la and_o when_o thorn_n be_v on_o every_o side_n of_o the_o path_n to_o run_v barefooted_a and_o blindfold_a as_o m._n morton_n seem_v to_o do_v be_v a_o hard_a case_n â—or_a of_o no_o side_n he_o can_v step_v without_o incur_v some_o peril_n now_o then_o let_v we_o come_v to_o maldoâ—at_v who_o authority_n he_o say_v i_o do_v of_o purpose_n as_o unanswerable_a pretermitt_v 86._o for_o to_o make_v maldonate_fw-it of_o more_o weight_n &_o credit_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v somewhat_o against_o i_o and_o in_o his_o behalf_n he_o begin_v with_o this_o description_n of_o he_o 87._o maldonate_fw-it say_v he_o a_o principal_a jesuite_n and_o casuist_n resolve_v thus_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o full_a satisfact_n he_o cite_v the_o self_n same_o sentence_n of_o maldonate_fw-it which_o he_o do_v here_o begin_v with_o this_o preamble_n not_o only_o sotus_n say_v he_o call_v among_o you_o the_o subtle_a doctor_n but_o even_o the_o subtle_a of_o all_o your_o jesuit_n call_v your_o equivocate_a rank_n lie_v say_v whosoever_o do_v endeavour_n by_o feign_v to_o deceive_v another_o although_o he_o intend_v to_o signify_v somewhat_o else_o doubtless_o he_o lie_v in_o which_o two_o preface_n to_o pretermit_v all_o other_o point_v you_o may_v note_v two_o gross_a overslippe_n morton_n the_o first_o in_o still_v maldonate_fw-it a_fw-fr casuist_n who_o be_v never_o know_v to_o have_v read_v or_o write_v of_o case_n in_o his_o life_n but_o scholastical_a divinity_n he_o profess_v many_o year_n in_o paris_n and_o leave_v very_o learned_a commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n though_o the_o roman_a index_n expurgatorius_fw-la anno_fw-la dom._n 1607._o do_v mention_n that_o certain_a case_n of_o conscience_n publish_v by_o another_o &_o print_v at_o lion_n an._n 1604._o be_v false_o ascribe_v to_o he_o the_o second_o that_o dominicus_n sotus_n be_v john_n scotus_n the_o subtle_a doctor_n which_o live_v above_o 200._o year_n before_o sotus_n whereof_o i_o admonish_v he_o before_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o mitigation_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v needs_o renew_v again_o the_o memory_n thereof_o in_o this_o preamble_n by_o send_v man_n to_o peruse_v what_o i_o answer_v before_o to_o sotus_n and_o thereby_o reveal_v his_o own_o shame_n 87._o but_o now_o what_o have_v maldonatus_n here_o in_o the_o sentence_n allege_v that_o i_o shall_v willing_o pretermit_v to_o answer_v as_o be_v overmatch_v therewith_o do_v maldonate_fw-it say_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o sentence_n that_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o our_o common_a doctrine_n of_o equivocation_n no_o true_o for_o we_o grant_v that_o whosoever_o do_v endeavour_n by_o feign_v to_o deceive_v another_o do_v lie_v in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o lie_n set_v down_o in_o s._n augusâ—ine_n mâ—ndacium_fw-la â—st_fw-la salsa_fw-la â—ocis_fw-la significatio_fw-la câ—m_fw-la intention_n salâ—â—ndi_fw-la 12._o a_o lie_n be_v a_o â—alse_a signification_n of_o speech_n with_o intention_n to_o deceive_v which_o two_o clause_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o lie_n i_o do_v progue_n and_o demonstrate_v â—or_a diverse_a leaf_n together_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o my_o former_a treatise_n that_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o equivocation_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o equivocation_n be_v no_o lie_n 88_o not_o the_o first_o clause_n a_o false_a signification_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v when_o the_o speech_n do_v diâ—â—er_n from_o the_o meaning_n and_o sense_n not_o the_o second_o oâ—_n intention_n to_o deceive_v 336.337_o for_o that_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a intention_n of_o he_o that_o be_v force_v for_o some_o just_a cause_n to_o equivocate_v â—or_a otherwise_o he_o may_v not_o use_v it_o be_v to_o delâ—uer_v himself_o from_o that_o injury_n which_o be_v oâ—â—ered_v he_o and_o not_o to_o deceive_v the_o judge_n or_o hearer_n though_o consequent_o that_o do_v follow_v and_o this_o i_o do_v prove_v to_o be_v â—o_o clear_a as_o that_o by_o this_o be_v justify_v all_o stratagem_n in_o war_n which_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o equivocation_n in_o fact_n equivocation_n that_o otherwise_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a and_o sinful_a which_o yet_o s._n augustine_n with_o all_o other_o ancient_a father_n do_v express_o justify_v say_v cum_fw-la iustum_fw-la bellâ—m_fw-la qâ—is_fw-la suscepâ—rit_fw-la utrum_fw-la aperta_fw-la pugna_fw-la vel_fw-la insidijs_fw-la uincat_fw-la â—ihil_fw-la ad_fw-la iusâ—itiam_fw-la interest_n when_o a_o man_n wage_v just_a war_n it_o import_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o justice_n donâ—mus_fw-la whether_o he_o overcome_v by_o open_a fight_n or_o else_o by_o sleight_n or_o stratagem_n which_o stratagem_n be_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o lawful_a dissimulation_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v deceit_n in_o they_o and_o consequent_o to_o be_v lie_n in_o fact_n and_o unlawful_a but_o indeed_o be_v not_o as_o i_o do_v show_v by_o sundry_a example_n out_o of_o scripture_n itself_o where_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v do_v either_o command_n or_o allow_v such_o sleight_n and_o deceit_n in_o stratagem_n as_o that_o of_o josue_n at_o the_o city_n of_o hay_n 11._o wherein_o many_o thereby_o be_v sâ—aine_o the_o stratagem_n of_o elizeus_fw-la at_o the_o city_n of_o dothaim_n that_o of_o judith_n at_o bethulia_n and_o the_o like_a and_o i_o do_v allege_v diverse_a other_o example_n both_o in_o fact_n and_o woâ—d_n aswell_o of_o our_o saviour_n out_o of_o the_o evangelist_n 23.24_o as_o of_o s._n paul_n and_o other_o saint_n whereby_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o in_o some_o case_n a_o man_n may_v equivocate_v 89._o i_o do_v show_v also_o at_o length_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n to_o wit_n deinceps_fw-la the_o eight_o but_o much_o more_o in_o the_o nine_o that_o the_o clause_n intentio_fw-la fallendi_fw-la contain_v in_o s._n austin_n definition_n of_o a_o lie_n do_v in_o no_o case_n true_o enter_v into_o equivocation_n for_o that_o he_o which_o use_v lawful_a equivocation_n have_v not_o his_o firsâ—_o and_o principal_a end_n to_o deceive_v the_o hearer_n but_o to_o avoid_v the_o
be_v send_v to_o their_o camp_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n to_o inform_v they_o of_o the_o agreement_n &_o submission_n make_v supra_fw-la fremere_fw-la omnes_fw-la say_v this_o story_n &_o sevire_v verbis_fw-la &_o manibus_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la legatioâ—i_fw-la irrisorijs_fw-la exclamatâ—onibus_fw-la â—bstrepere_fw-la convitia_fw-la &_o maledicta_fw-la turpissima_fw-la qâ—aecâ—mque_fw-la fâ—â—or_fw-la suggâ—ssisset_fw-la irrogare_fw-la all_o of_o they_o begin_v to_o fret_v and_o wax_v â—ierce_a both_o in_o word_n and_o cast_v their_o hand_n &_o with_o scornful_a outcry_n to_o contradict_v this_o apostolical_a legation_n send_v unto_o they_o &_o to_o cast_v upon_o the_o pope_n all_o the_o most_o foul_a reproach_n &_o malediction_n that_o fury_n can_v suggest_v unto_o they_o thus_o say_v lambertus_n and_o then_o set_v down_o the_o particular_a slanderous_a reproach_n here_o cite_v by_o t.m._n which_o he_o approve_v not_o but_o condemn_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o high_o commend_v not_o only_o the_o virtue_n but_o sanctity_n also_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o will_v ever_o any_o man_n credit_n t.m._n any_o more_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o allege_v when_o this_o conscienceles_a falsification_n be_v once_o discover_v in_o he_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v but_o once_o throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o he_o deal_v not_o out_o of_o any_o faith_n or_o conscience_n at_o all_o m._n 113._o if_o a_o enemy_n will_v discredit_v both_o christ_n &_o christian_a religion_n and_o say_v your_o own_o evangelist_n do_v recount_v foul_a thing_n against_o he_o as_o here_o this_o minister_n say_v our_o historiographer_n do_v of_o pope_n gregory_n and_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisy_n for_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o power_n of_o beelzebub_n for_o deceive_a the_o people_n for_o deny_v tribute_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o cesar_n for_o move_a sedition_n and_o other_o like_a crime_n which_o our_o evangelist_n do_v recount_v indeed_o but_o do_v condemn_v they_o also_o as_o false_a and_o calumnious_a be_v not_o this_o as_o good_a and_o faithful_a a_o manner_n of_o reason_v as_o this_o other_o of_o thomas_n morton_n out_o of_o lambertus_n and_o friâ—ingensis_n against_o pope_n hildebrand_n who_o be_v by_o they_o both_o most_o high_o commend_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o his_o adversary_n condemn_v true_o if_o any_o man_n can_v show_v i_o out_o of_o all_o the_o catholic_a writer_n that_o be_v extant_a english_a or_o other_o that_o ever_o any_o one_o of_o they_o use_v this_o shameful_a fraud_n in_o writing_n where_o no_o excuse_n can_v free_v they_o from_o malicious_a and_o wit_v falsehood_n then_o will_v i_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o protestant_a spirit_n alone_o hitherto_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o i_o never_o find_v it_o in_o any_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v though_o it_o be_v but_o once_o i_o shall_v hold_v it_o for_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n not_o to_o believe_v he_o ever_o after_o and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o a_o taste_n only_o of_o m._n mortons_n manner_n of_o proceed_v for_o that_o to_o prosecute_v all_o particular_n will_v require_v a_o whole_a volume_n and_o by_o these_o few_o you_o may_v guess_v at_o the_o man_n vein_n and_o spirit_n in_o writing_n so_o i_o write_v then_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o mitigation_n the_o pretend_a discharge_n 114._o to_o this_o charge_n m._n mort._n begin_v his_o discharge_n thus_o 120._o thou_o see_v christian_n reader_n i_o have_v have_v patience_n to_o hear_v my_o indictment_n deliver_v unto_o the_o full_a and_o suffer_v my_o adversary_n without_o any_o interruption_n to_o say_v so_o much_o in_o this_o accusation_n as_o that_o by_o this_o time_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o hâ—â—e_v run_v himself_o out_o oâ—_n breath_n etc._n etc._n now_o therefore_o i_o turn_v myself_o unto_o thou_o good_a reader_n as_o to_o my_o judge_n who_o may_v seem_v by_o this_o time_n to_o exact_v of_o i_o a_o answer_n and_o of_o who_o i_o must_v desire_v and_o expect_v a_o just_a censure_n vouchsafe_v therefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o a_o intenâ—ive_a examination_n and_o i_o dare_v presume_v thou_o will_v acknowledge_v this_o accusation_n to_o be_v both_o so_o false_a and_o foolish_a and_o unfortunate_a to_o his_o cause_n and_o indeed_o blasphemous_a as_o though_o he_o have_v study_v to_o be_v either_o faithless_a or_o fond_a or_o unlucky_a or_o impious_a etc._n etc._n so_o m._n mort._n and_o you_o see_v how_o passionate_a the_o man_n be_v in_o these_o his_o speech_n and_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o i_o to_o entitle_v this_o answer_n a_o quiet_a and_o sober_a reckon_a for_o that_o otherwise_o we_o may_v have_v fall_v from_o all_o reckon_n of_o reason_n and_o moderation_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n what_o say_v he_o to_o the_o point_n itself_o of_o justify_v his_o allegation_n of_o the_o untruth_n of_o lambertus_n against_o pope_n gregory_n you_o shall_v hear_v it_o deliver_v by_o himself_o 115._o in_o the_o beginning_n say_v he_o i_o be_o charge_v with_o impudent_a impiety_n for_o cite_v lambert_n schafnaburge_n to_o affirm_v that_o excommunication_n the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n do_v excommunicate_a pope_n gregory_n for_o capital_a crime_n but_o why_o be_v this_o impudency_n as_o if_o say_v p._n r._n this_o our_o chronographer_n have_v relate_v this_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o truth_n or_o that_o it_o be_v approve_v of_o he_o and_o not_o rather_o as_o a_o slanderous_a objection_n cast_v out_o by_o his_o adversary_n that_o follow_v the_o part_n of_o henry_n the_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n the_o point_n now_o in_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o author_n lambertê°_n schafnaburge_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n which_o p._n r._n deny_v call_v my_o assertion_n a_o impudent_a impiety_n let_v we_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o author_n himself_o who_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v have_v these_o word_n postquam_fw-la per_fw-la itâ—liam_fw-la fama_fw-la percrebuisset_fw-la etc._n etc._n after_o that_o the_o fame_n be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o italy_n that_o k._n henry_n have_v set_v his_o foot_n in_o their_o coast_n certatim_fw-la omnes_fw-la italiae_fw-la episcopi_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n do_v flock_n by_o troop_n unto_o he_o receive_v he_o with_o all_o honour_n worthy_a the_o magnificence_n of_o such_o a_o person_n and_o within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o a_o army_n of_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n be_v gather_v unto_o he_o for_o from_o the_o first_o time_n that_o he_o be_v king_n the_o long_v for_o his_o come_n into_o italy_n because_o at_o this_o time_n italy_n be_v pester_v with_o the_o every_o and_o what_o else_o it_o follow_v a_o little_a aâ—ter_n beside_o they_o viz._n the_o bishop_n &_o people_n do_v congratulate_v his_o come_n because_o it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o come_v with_o a_o resolute_a courage_n to_o depose_v gregory_n the_o pope_n here_o we_o see_v it_o grant_v by_o lambert_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v this_o pope_n gregory_n depose_v thus_o far_o be_v m._n mortons_n word_n 116._o but_o to_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o he_o last_o mention_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n the_o word_n all_o be_v fraudulent_o urge_v by_o he_o as_o you_o will_v see_v so_o that_o scarce_o in_o any_o thing_n do_v he_o deal_v sincere_o for_o albeit_o these_o word_n be_v in_o lambertus_n certatim_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la omnes_fw-la italiae_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o comiâ—es_fw-la confluebant_fw-la all_o bishop_n and_o earl_n of_o italy_n do_v flock_n unto_o he_o yet_o that_o they_o be_v only_o certain_a italian_a bishop_n &_o earl_n that_o dwell_v about_o the_o alps_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o narration_n itself_o for_o the_o very_a next_o precedent_n word_n leâ—t_v out_o by_o m._n morton_n be_v superatis_fw-la asperrimis_fw-la rupibus_fw-la iam_fw-la inâ—ra_fw-la italiae_fw-la fine_n consistere_fw-la certatim_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la omnes_fw-la italiae_fw-la episcopi_fw-la after_o that_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v overcome_v the_o high_a rock_n and_o be_v within_o the_o border_n of_o italy_n all_o the_o italian_a bishop_n &_o earl_n flock_v unto_o he_o and_o what_o sort_n of_o bishop_n these_o be_v he_o expound_v with_o in_o few_o lâ—nes_n after_o say_v qui_fw-la fe_o iampridem_fw-la ab_fw-la â—cclesiastica_fw-la communione_fw-la suspenderat_fw-la they_o hate_v pope_n gregoryâ—_n as_o he_o that_o have_v suspend_v they_o from_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n and_o again_o a_o little_a after_o about_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o suspension_n passimiactantibus_fw-la regis_fw-la saâ—â—â—ribus_fw-la &_o preâ—ipuè_fw-fr cleriâ—is_n quibus_fw-la iâ—iciâ—a_fw-la &_o conâ—ra_fw-la sâ—ita_fw-la canonum_fw-la contâ—acta_fw-la coniugia_fw-la prohibeâ—at_fw-la the_o emperor_n favourer_n do_v cast_v abroad_o especial_o clergimen_n unto_o who_o pope_n gregory_n have_v forbid_v unlawful_a marriage_n contract_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o canon_n that_o he_o live_v dissolute_o etc._n etc._n 117
as_o he_o confess_v in_o the_o beginning_n do_v rejoice_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o emperor_n because_o he_o come_v with_o a_o resolution_n to_o depose_v the_o pope_n 125._o to_o this_o now_o i_o have_v answer_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o point_n in_o question_n whether_o this_o chronologer_n acknowlege_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o soon_o schismatical_a bishop_n of_o italy_n or_o no_o but_o whether_o he_o approve_v the_o same_o or_o no_o by_o allege_v a_o cause_n for_o so_o say_v m._n mortons_n first_o accusation_n in_o these_o word_n before_o allege_v pope_n greg._n the_o 7._o say_v lambertus_n be_v excommunicate_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n word_n for_o that_o he_o have_v defame_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n by_o simony_n &_o other_o capital_a crime_n by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o m._n mortons_n intent_n be_v to_o make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o lambertus_n know_v there_o be_v such_o a_o deposition_n and_o beside_o reprove_v not_o the_o same_o in_o that_o he_o allege_v so_o grave_a a_o cause_n and_o motive_n thereof_o in_o both_o which_o point_v m._n morton_n do_v malicious_o deceive_v his_o reader_n for_o neither_o do_v lambertus_n express_o affirm_v the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o those_o bishop_n but_o only_o that_o his_o passionate_a enemy_n in_o their_o fury_n &_o rage_n say_v so_o neither_o do_v he_o any_o way_n approve_v or_o allow_v thereof_o but_o impugn_v it_o neither_o do_v he_o assign_v this_o reason_n for_o that_o he_o have_v defame_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n by_o simony_n as_o m._n morton_n affirm_v and_o after_o again_o in_o other_o word_n because_o by_o simony_n he_o have_v defile_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a for_o make_v up_o of_o which_o sense_n m._n morton_n corrupt_v again_o the_o text_n of_o lambertus_n put_v in_o quia_fw-la for_o qui_fw-la so_o as_o ever_o he_o must_v help_v the_o die_v in_o somewhat_o the_o word_n of_o lambertus_n may_v be_v see_v a_o little_a before_o in_o our_o charge_n to_o wit_n that_o those_o seditious_a italian_a people_n that_o be_v band_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o grieve_v with_o the_o peace_n make_v between_o the_o emperor_n and_o he_o do_v fret_v and_o wax_v fierce_a both_o in_o word_n and_o cast_v their_o hand_n and_o with_o scornful_a outcry_n to_o contradict_v his_o apostolical_a legation_n send_v unto_o they_o and_o do_v cast_v upon_o the_o pope_n all_o the_o most_o foul_a reproach_n and_o malediction_n that_o fury_n can_v suggest_v unto_o they_o which_o word_n for_o the_o most_o part_n m._n morton_n leave_v out_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o his_o english_a citation_n &_o he_o adjoin_v who_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n have_v before_o just_o excommunicate_v because_o by_o simony_n he_o have_v defile_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a but_o the_o word_n of_o lambert_n be_v seize_v excommunicationem_fw-la illius_fw-la nihili_fw-la aestimare_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o they_o do_v eastern_a nothing_o his_o excommunication_n who_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n for_o just_a cause_n have_v excommunicate_v who_o have_v by_o violence_n obtain_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a by_o the_o heresy_n of_o simony_n and_o have_v defile_v the_o same_o by_o murder_n adultery_n and_o other_o capital_a crime_n in_o which_o word_n we_o find_v nothing_o speak_v against_o the_o pope_n on_o the_o part_n of_o lambertus_n or_o as_o approve_a by_o he_o but_o utter_o reprove_v as_o procede_v from_o rage_n &_o fury_n of_o those_o schismatical_a people_n and_o be_v this_o a_o good_a witness_n &_o second_o we_o find_v no_o causative_a for_o that_o or_o because_o by_o simony_n he_o have_v defile_v &c._n &c._n utter_v either_o on_o the_o part_n of_o lambert_n or_o of_o the_o schismatic_n but_o a_o thing_n make_v out_o of_o the_o malice_n of_o m._n morton_n who_o turn_v qui_fw-la sedem_fw-la apostolican_n into_o quia_fw-la sedem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la per_fw-la symonian_a &c._n &c._n to_o make_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o depose_n pope_n greg._n whereas_o lamb._n do_v not_o recite_v it_o as_o a_o reason_n which_o allwais_o suppose_v some_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o only_a as_o a_o mere_a malicious_a calunniation_n contumely_n &_o reproach_n proceed_v from_o man_n put_v in_o fury_n by_o sudden_a discontentment_n and_o despair_n and_o thus_o have_v m._n mort._n deliver_v himself_o in_o the_o first_o point_n from_o falsity_n according_a to_o his_o fashion_n in_o add_v more_o falsitye_n to_o the_o former_a let_v we_o see_v his_o second_o point_n which_o he_o term_v the_o foolishness_n &_o sottishness_n of_o his_o accuser_n r._n 126._o this_o â—olly_n he_o found_v upon_o this_o principle_n that_o a_o author_n may_v be_v cite_v to_o testify_v some_o fact_n without_o regard_n of_o his_o approve_v or_o reprove_v the_o thing_n and_o that_o so_o he_o cite_v lambertê°_n as_o testify_v that_o pope_n gregory_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n though_o not_o approve_v the_o same_o as_o lawful_o do_v whereunto_o first_o we_o answer_v that_o when_o nothing_o be_v fight_v but_o the_o bare_a testimony_n of_o the_o fact_n this_o ground_n may_v be_v admit_v as_o in_o the_o example_n before_o allege_v of_o the_o child_n in_o the_o case_n of_o his_o father_n lie_v if_o a_o man_n will_v only_o make_v know_v that_o such_o and_o such_o crime_n have_v be_v object_v against_o the_o father_n which_o there_o we_o mention_v he_o may_v with_o sincerity_n allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o son_n that_o complain_v of_o the_o same_o as_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o do_v in_o the_o history_n of_o saint_n life_n put_v down_o their_o reproach_n publish_v against_o they_o by_o adversary_n but_o in_o this_o if_o we_o will_v proceed_v with_o christian_a truth_n and_o sincerity_n we_o must_v alleadg_n such_o fact_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o the_o relator_n or_o witness_n mean_v they_o to_o wit_n show_v that_o they_o be_v false_o wrongful_o and_o injurious_o object_v and_o so_o in_o this_o our_o case_n if_o m._n morton_n have_v only_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o lambertus_n for_o the_o fact_n and_o speech_n of_o these_o passionate_a man_n against_o pope_n gregory_n and_o have_v add_v more_o over_o sincere_o for_o the_o discredit_v thereof_o that_o which_o the_o author_n add_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o it_o be_v false_a and_o speak_v in_o passion_n and_o fury_n of_o anger_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v tell_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o contrary_a virtue_n that_o be_v in_o pope_n gregory_n which_o lambertus_n recount_v it_o may_v well_o have_v pass_v but_o do_v the_o plain_a contrary_n and_o endeavour_v to_o defame_v pope_n gregory_n by_o he_o that_o great_o defend_v and_o commend_v both_o his_o person_n and_o cause_n it_o may_v be_v wit_n in_o m._n morton_n as_o wit_n go_v with_o he_o that_o call_v i_o a_o fool_n for_o hold_v the_o contrary_a but_o sure_o i_o be_o honesty_n it_o can_v not_o be_v which_o be_v never_o separate_v from_o truth_n &_o plain_a deal_n 127._o and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o point_n pntermit_v soon_o other_o trifle_n which_o m._n mort._n touch_v in_o this_o place_n upon_o some_o stomach_n of_o revenge_n as_o it_o seem_v though_o mere_o false_a &_o without_o any_o foundation_n and_o therefore_o pass_v to_o his_o three_o point_n of_o infelicity_n which_o he_o will_v needs_o lay_v upon_o i_o for_o object_v this_o matter_n of_o lambertê°_n against_o he_o we_o shall_v see_v whether_o he_o have_v any_o more_o substance_n in_o this_o then_o in_o the_o former_a 128._o first_o of_o all_o note_v i_o not_o only_o for_o not_o acute_a as_o his_o word_n be_v but_o for_o absurd_a r._n in_o that_o i_o do_v say_v that_o lambertus_n do_v high_o commend_v not_o only_o the_o virtue_n but_o also_o the_o sanctity_n of_o pope_n gregory_n as_o though_o say_v he_o virtue_n and_o sanctity_n be_v different_a thing_n and_o may_v be_v separate_v wherein_o i_o know_v not_o how_o acute_a m._n morton_n may_v seem_v to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n for_o so_o much_o as_o every_o man_n know_v light_o that_o virtue_n be_v common_o hold_v but_o for_o the_o way_n to_o sanctity_n &_o that_o via_fw-la &_o terminus_fw-la be_v different_a thing_n and_o i_o presume_v m._n mort._n himself_o will_v make_v profession_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o virtue_n though_o not_o pretend_v perchance_o to_o be_v yet_o a_o full_a saint_n at_o leastwise_o in_o this_o common_a sense_n of_o sanctity_n wherein_o it_o be_v take_v &_o understand_v ordinary_o for_o aggregation_n of_o all_o virtue_n in_o their_o perfection_n 129._o well_o i_o know_v that_o the_o word_n sanctity_n be_v take_v also_o in_o some_o other_o sense_n sanctity_n as_o nam_o for_o that_o sanctity_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o our_o redemption_n &_o vocation_n by_o christ_n in_o which_o sense_n all_o baptize_v christian_n be_v call_v saint_n by_o
we_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v out_o here_o above_o threescore_o wit_v &_o voluntary_a untruth_n which_o he_o know_v can_v hardly_o or_o never_o handsome_o be_v answer_v and_o beside_o these_o â—e_n have_v purposely_o also_o leave_v out_o the_o mention_n of_o other_o matter_n no_o less_o weighty_a than_o the_o former_a though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o falsehood_n and_o lie_v yet_o no_o less_o cunning_o pretermit_v subtract_v or_o conceal_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o cause_n in_o this_o last_o reply_n of_o he_o they_o any_o light_o of_o the_o former_a which_o we_o be_v to_o lay_v forth_o in_o the_o chapter_n that_o ensue_v the_o seven_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v set_v down_o divers_a sort_n of_o m._n mortons_n omission_n beside_o the_o former_a and_o namely_o in_o not_o defend_v certain_a client_n of_o he_o who_o credit_n be_v commend_v to_o his_o protection_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o mitigation_n and_o among_o other_o sir_n edward_n cook_n now_o l._n chief_a justice_n of_o the_o common_a pleas._n the_o preface_n hitherto_o have_v we_o behold_v the_o omission_n or_o rather_o pretermission_n to_o wit_n omission_n voluntary_a use_v by_o m._n morton_n in_o answer_v the_o chief_a accusation_n lay_v against_o he_o in_o matter_n of_o falsity_n and_o untrue_a deal_n now_o you_o be_v to_o see_v other_o of_o another_o kind_n which_o though_o in_o my_o opinion_n they_o do_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o same_o motive_n which_o be_v by_o delay_v the_o answer_n to_o avoid_v the_o necessity_n of_o answer_v at_o all_o yet_o be_v they_o in_o a_o different_a subject_n or_o matter_n not_o so_o much_o concern_v corruption_n &_o falsification_n immediate_o as_o the_o other_o but_o about_o sundry_a principal_a part_n of_o my_o treatise_n yea_o all_o in_o effect_n no_o less_o crafty_o conceal_v then_o the_o rest_n though_o with_o a_o certain_a pretence_n and_o faint_a promise_n to_o answer_v they_o afterward_o but_o for_o that_o i_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v this_o promise_n as_o a_o dilatory_a shiâ—t_n and_o subtle_a suasion_n whereby_o to_o detain_v from_o the_o reader_n knowledge_n what_o i_o write_v in_o may_v say_v treatise_n make_v he_o to_o think_v by_o the_o perusal_n of_o this_o his_o preamble_n of_o reply_n that_o i_o have_v handle_v nothing_o therein_o worthy_a the_o relation_n or_o confutation_n beside_o those_o trifle_n which_o himself_o please_v before_o to_o lay_v forth_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o say_v i_o be_o force_v here_o to_o detain_v myself_o a_o little_a long_o in_o repeat_v again_o some_o chief_a point_n of_o my_o say_a book_n which_o m._n morton_n have_v pass_v over_o with_o silence_n leave_v only_o a_o hope_n as_o have_v be_v say_v that_o in_o time_n he_o will_v satisfy_v they_o debtor_n 2._o but_o in_o this_o case_n i_o mean_v to_o proceed_v as_o creditor_n do_v with_o old_a &_o doubtful_a debtor_n which_o be_v to_o examine_v the_o account_n &_o make_v up_o the_o reckon_a while_o the_o debt_n be_v yet_o somewhat_o fresh_a in_o memory_n for_o better_a declaration_n whereof_o i_o will_v use_v this_o example_n or_o comparison_n if_o a_o merchant_n in_o london_n or_o else_o where_o have_v many_o charge_n of_o debt_n lay_v upon_o he_o shall_v promise_v that_o at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o account_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v clere_v &_o make_v straight_o he_o will_v answer_v all_o &_o they_o the_o prefix_a time_n approach_v he_o shall_v sudden_o withwraw_v himself_o leave_v some_o small_a &_o scatter_a sum_n &_o those_o also_o of_o very_o bad_a coin_n to_o satisfy_v for_o great_a &_o many_o obligation_n promise_v further_a that_o in_o time_n he_o will_v yield_v abundant_a satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n 3._o in_o this_o case_n i_o will_v demand_v what_o the_o prudent_a creditor_n will_v do_v think_v or_o suspect_v especial_o find_v the_o sum_n of_o money_n leave_v to_o be_v so_o small_a &_o of_o so_o bad_a coin_n as_o now_o have_v be_v say_v two_o thing_n do_v occur_v unto_o i_o that_o they_o will_v do_v for_o their_o better_a assurance_n first_o to_o inform_v themselves_o well_o what_o store_n of_o debt_n the_o say_a party_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v withal_o second_o quid_fw-la habeat_fw-la in_o bonis_fw-la what_o substance_n he_o may_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v for_o satisfy_v thereof_o and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o very_a case_n also_o between_o i_o &_o m._n mort._n who_o be_v charge_v with_o very_a many_o debt_n and_o obligation_n of_o answer_v matter_n object_v against_o he_o in_o my_o foresay_a treatise_n he_o take_v a_o respite_n until_o the_o ordinary_a time_n of_o payment_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o reply_n which_o time_n come_v he_o give_v we_o instead_o of_o a_o book_n a_o preamble_n only_o though_o a_o large_a one_o answer_v not_o to_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o that_o he_o be_v indebt_v &_o this_o so_o weak_o &_o fraudulent_o handle_v matter_n impertinent_a as_o no_o way_n it_o can_v pass_v for_o currant_n coin_n as_o now_o in_o part_n you_o have_v see_v and_o shall_v do_v more_o in_o that_o which_o ensue_v 4._o wherefore_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o perform_v the_o part_n of_o the_o foresaid_a creditor_n make_v first_o a_o survey_n of_o the_o chief_a debt_n liable_a against_o he_o and_o which_o he_o be_v to_o answer_v &_o then_o to_o examine_v what_o liklihood_n of_o payment_n or_o satisfaction_n he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v for_o effectuate_a the_o same_o both_o which_o point_v you_o have_v in_o part_n see_v already_o put_v in_o execution_n by_o i_o in_o my_o former_a discourse_n for_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o many_o charge_n lay_v against_o he_o for_o falsity_n &_o untrue_a deal_n &_o you_o will_v hard_o i_o think_v conceive_v where_o he_o will_v have_v the_o substance_n to_o answer_v they_o now_o we_o be_v to_o make_v the_o search_n in_o another_o sort_n of_o debt_n wherein_o i_o persuade_v i_o that_o the_o like_a in_o many_o point_n though_o not_o altogether_o the_o same_o will_v fall_v out_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o debt_n will_v be_v find_v clear_a &_o the_o satisfaction_n not_o easy_a wherein_o i_o refer_v myself_o to_o that_o which_o be_v to_o ensue_v of_o the_o pretermission_n of_o the_o chief_a point_n concern_v the_o argument_n and_o subject_n of_o rebellion_n in_o my_o treatise_n of_o mitigation_n §._o i._o well_o then_o according_a to_o this_o designment_n let_v we_o look_v into_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o matter_n treat_v by_o i_o concern_v the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o argument_n about_o rebellion_n to_o wit_n whether_o catholic_n people_n above_o other_o be_v find_v obnoxious_a to_o that_o heinous_a crime_n &_o this_o also_o by_o force_n of_o their_o catholic_a doctriâ—e_n &_o belief_n for_o that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a but_o whereat_o m._n mortons_n first_o seditious_a libel_n of_o discovery_n do_v level_a bring_v in_o ten_o pretend_a reason_n but_o indeed_o calunniation_n for_o some_o show_n of_o proof_n thereof_o â—â—_o which_o be_v confute_v large_o by_o i_o for_o almost_o twenty_o page_n together_o &_o covince_v not_o only_o not_o to_o be_v reason_n of_o any_o substance_n or_o force_n against_o we_o but_o plain_a calunniation_n &_o argument_n rather_o against_o himself_o &_o his_o people_n do_v impose_v as_o you_o see_v a_o great_a obligation_n upon_o he_o for_o answer_v the_o same_o in_o this_o his_o reply_n but_o he_o think_v good_a volutary_o to_o pretermit_v they_o &_o inâ—â—eed_o thereof_o to_o institute_v almost_o ten_o other_o different_a paragraphes_n about_o the_o wit_n learning_n memory_n skill_n in_o logic_n greek_a &_o latin_a charity_n modesty_n &_o truth_n of_o his_o adversary_n p._n r._n as_o before_o you_o have_v see_v handle_v so_o as_o this_o first_o main_a debt_n remain_v in_o effect_n undischarge_v &_o what_o probability_n there_o be_v or_o may_v be_v how_o well_o it_o will_v be_v pay_v hereafter_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o guess_v at_o least_o i_o as_o his_o creditor_n have_v cause_n to_o suspect_v the_o matter_n &_o that_o this_o put_n of_o or_o delay_n upon_o expectation_n of_o a_o â—urther_a rejoinder_n to_o come_v forth_o be_v but_o a_o devise_n to_o evacuate_v the_o payment_n 6._o and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o first_o of_o these_o ten_o reason_n against_o we_o be_v â—ounded_v by_o he_o upon_o the_o pretend_a opinion_n that_o he_o say_v we_o have_v of_o english_a protestant_n that_o they_o be_v heretic_n &_o that_o protestancy_n be_v damn_v heresy_n &_o consequent_o be_v liable_a &_o obnoxious_a to_o all_o the_o canonical_a penalty_n which_o be_v set_v down_o against_o man_n convict_v of_o that_o crime_n by_o the_o canon_n law_n albeit_o i_o show_v unto_o he_o that_o this_o consequence_n in_o rigour_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o that_o all_o protestant_n be_v not_o nominatim_fw-la excommunicati_fw-la &_o denunciati_fw-la
appoint_v judge_n by_o god_n his_o father_n both_o of_o the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a which_o s._n paul_n confirm_v in_o diverse_a place_n 10_o as_o rom._n 13._o 1._o cor._n 3._o so_o as_o that_o first_o speech_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o judge_v no_o man_n can_v be_v verify_v but_o by_o a_o mental_a reservation_n which_o what_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a father_n and_o expositor_n do_v labour_n to_o explicate_v and_o the_o like_a to_o this_o be_v that_o speech_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o archisinagogue_n 9_o 5._o the_o maid_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o asleep_a and_o yet_o she_o be_v true_o dead_a 8._o and_o the_o hearer_n be_v deceive_v in_o christ_n meaning_n which_o can_v not_o be_v true_a nor_o be_v hold_v for_o true_a in_o the_o literal_a &_o external_a meaning_n but_o by_o some_o mental_a reservation_n which_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n do_v labour_n to_o seek_v out_o what_o it_o be_v and_o in_o â—hat_n sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o many_o other_o example_n to_o like_a effect_n be_v produce_v and_o discuss_v both_o out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n whereby_o it_o be_v make_v more_o clear_a than_o the_o sun_n that_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n in_o answer_v by_o equivocation_n and_o doubtful_a speech_n when_o need_n require_v that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o one_o sense_n sound_v in_o the_o word_n conceive_v by_o the_o hearer_n and_o another_o be_v reserve_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o speaker_n upon_o just_a cause_n be_v no_o lie_n but_o a_o truth_n and_o most_o lawful_a &_o that_o it_o be_v impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n to_o hold_v or_o say_v the_o contrary_a in_o sundry_a person_n and_o speech_n which_o holy_a scripture_n do_v recount_v 29._o now_o then_o why_o have_v not_o m._n morton_n in_o this_o his_o last_o reply_v give_v some_o satisfaction_n about_o this_o great_a debt_n debt_n i_o know_v his_o answer_n will_v be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o in_o his_o promise_a rejoinder_n which_o shall_v be_v his_o last_o day_n of_o payment_n but_o there_o remain_v to_o be_v consider_v what_o liklyhood_n there_o be_v that_o he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o pay_v at_o that_o day_n especial_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v in_o his_o last_o full_a satisfaction_n attempt_v to_o answer_v some_o like_a place_n allege_v before_o in_o a_o little_a treatise_n of_o this_o matter_n write_v as_o he_o say_v by_o garnetâ—_n be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v any_o one_o substantial_o and_o to_o the_o contentment_n of_o any_o mean_a judgement_n 3â—0_n as_o i_o do_v show_v at_o large_a throughout_o the_o three_o part_n of_o my_o nine_o chapter_n add_v further_o in_o the_o four_o part_n thereof_o many_o more_o authoritye_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o holy_a father_n to_o convince_v m._n morton_n that_o equivocation_n be_v to_o be_v free_v both_o from_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o lie_v falsity_n or_o falsehood_n all_o which_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v conceal_v by_o he_o in_o this_o his_o frivolous_a preamble_n 30._o wherefore_o have_v clear_v all_o this_o matter_n by_o scripture_n holy_a father_n evident_a argument_n and_o reason_n â—rom_o the_o imputation_n and_o calumniation_n of_o m._n morâ—on_n â—_o do_v further_o set_v down_o the_o assertion_n ground_n and_o determination_n of_o school-doctour_n divine_n canon_n &_o civil_a lawyer_n with_o their_o reason_n 9.10.11_o foundation_n &_o practice_n as_o also_o i_o do_v prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o very_a adversary_n themselves_o and_o moreover_o i_o do_v set_v down_o sundry_a particular_a case_n &_o occasion_n wherein_o equivocation_n may_v &_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v lawful_o to_o be_v use_v and_o final_o i_o do_v answer_n &_o solve_v all_o m._n morion_n pretend_v argument_n &_o objection_n make_v against_o we_o &_o this_o common_a doctrine_n with_o such_o perspicuous_a evidency_n as_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v that_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v thereof_o hereafter_o and_o last_o of_o all_o i_o do_v conclude_v with_o a_o large_a exhortation_n to_o catholic_a people_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o equivocation_n in_o sundry_a case_n yet_o for_o the_o seem_a injustice_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o have_v and_o thereby_o also_o give_v disedification_n to_o they_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o true_a ground_n &_o reason_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o say_v and_o for_o that_o in_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n whereof_o the_o necessity_n be_v frequent_a in_o these_o our_o day_n of_o persecution_n it_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v admit_v or_o tolerate_v therefore_o i_o do_v counsel_n they_o to_o be_v very_o spare_v in_o use_v the_o liberty_n of_o this_o equivocation_n when_o they_o be_v not_o press_v thereunto_o for_o avoid_v some_o great_a evil_n 31._o all_o which_o limitation_n restriction_n and_o explication_n of_o our_o christian_a sincere_a meaning_n and_o hatred_n of_o lie_v m._n morton_n do_v conceal_v from_o his_o reader_n us._n &_o still_o cry_v out_o that_o we_o be_v patron_n of_o lie_v noâ—_n will_v he_o understand_v the_o difference_n nor_o hear_v our_o defence_n and_o though_o he_o do_v hear_v and_o undersâ—â—nd_v we_o yâ—â—_n will_v he_o conceal_v it_o from_o the_o reader_n and_o go_v on_o with_o his_o clamour_n as_o before_o nay_o which_o be_v more_o strange_a he_o will_v make_v proclamation_n as_o he_o do_v in_o this_o his_o preamble_n that_o he_o have_v gain_v the_o victory_n in_o both_o cause_n as_o well_o of_o rebellion_n as_o of_o equivocation_n and_o yet_o have_v he_o in_o effect_n say_v no_o more_o about_o the_o former_a 5._o but_o what_o you_o have_v hear_v touch_v before_o which_o be_v plain_a nothing_o and_o concern_v the_o second_o he_o have_v choose_v out_o the_o example_n only_o of_o the_o poor_a woman_n saphyra_n that_o according_a to_o his_o imagination_n answer_v to_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o a_o equivocation_n concern_v the_o sell_n of_o her_o land_n but_o as_o we_o hold_v and_o prove_v with_o a_o lie_n and_o not_o with_o equivocation_n and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o so_o long_a and_o large_a a_o discourse_n as_o i_o be_v wherefore_o m._n mortons_n voluntary_a omission_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v notorious_a &_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v evident_a sign_n of_o great_a weakness_n in_o his_o cause_n now_o we_o be_v to_o see_v other_o also_o of_o a_o other_o â—ort_n which_o we_o shall_v handle_v in_o this_o next_o paragraph_n other_o omission_n of_o m._n morton_n concern_v the_o defence_n of_o ten_o other_o protestant_a writer_n charge_v with_o false_a deal_n which_o defence_n be_v remit_v over_o unto_o he_o be_v whole_o pretermit_v &_o conceal_v by_o he_o §._o iii_o in_o the_o the_o 12._o and_o last_o chapter_n of_o my_o treatise_n of_o mitigation_n for_o that_o m._n mort._n have_v continual_o in_o his_o former_a pamphlet_n &_o treatise_n both_o oâ—_n discovery_n &_o full_a satisfaction_n inveigh_v bitter_o against_o all_o kind_n of_o equivocation_n as_o falsehood_n &_o lie_v and_o against_o catholic_n as_o lover_n &_o fautor_n thereof_o i_o think_v best_a to_o descend_v unto_o some_o particular_n with_o he_o for_o the_o remove_v this_o unjust_a reproach_n and_o for_o lay_v it_o where_o it_o be_v due_a to_o wit_n upon_o protestant-writer_n themselves_o grant_v that_o as_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n and_o unproper_o equivocation_n may_v be_v call_v lie_v and_o deceyve_a when_o the_o due_a condition_n and_o circumstance_n of_o true_a equivocation_n be_v not_o observe_v which_o be_v to_o have_v a_o just_a cause_n and_o true_a meaning_n so_o i_o say_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o unlawful_a equivocatiâ—_n do_v always_o light_o fall_v upon_o the_o protestant_a side_n and_o not_o upon_o catholik_o which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o in_o multiplicity_n of_o occasion_n against_o m._n morton_n himself_o as_o now_o you_o have_v seem_v and_o hear_v in_o the_o â—ormer_a eleven_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n of_o mitigation_n so_o in_o this_o last_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o assign_v he_o some_o partner_n in_o his_o condemnation_n show_v that_o other_o also_o of_o his_o brethren_n be_v of_o like_a spirit_n in_o lie_v with_o he_o though_o perhaps_o himself_o have_v outgo_v most_o of_o they_o now_o in_o that_o damnable_a liberty_n 33._o and_o then_o for_o more_o easy_a understanding_n hereof_o i_o divide_v equivocation_n into_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o lawful_a &_o the_o other_o unlawful_a as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o this_o unlawful_a i_o subdivide_v again_o as_o also_o lie_v into_o material_a and_o formal_a unlawful_a equivocation_n the_o late_a be_v much_o more_o heinous_a than_o the_o former_a for_o that_o the_o speaker_n know_v that_o he_o do_v unjust_o deceive_v by_o equivocation_n and_o albeit_o i_o do_v exemplify_v there_o in_o many_o particular_n against_o m._n morton_n
appertain_v to_o the_o temporal_a good_a and_o prosperity_n thereof_o power_n 11._o next_o after_o the_o declaration_n of_o these_o three_o point_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o origen_n end_n &_o object_n of_o these_o two_o power_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a the_o say_v catholic_a divine_a deduce_v out_o of_o the_o same_o the_o different_a dignity_n excellency_n &_o eminency_n of_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o power_n the_o one_o be_v call_v divine_a the_o other_o humane_a for_o that_o the_o end_n and_o object_n of_o the_o one_o be_v immediate_o concern_v the_o soul_n as_o now_o we_o have_v declare_v and_o the_o other_o concern_v humane_a affair_n immediate_o though_o mediate_o in_o a_o christian_a common_a wealth_n refer_v also_o to_o god_n and_o this_o difference_n of_o these_o two_o power_n he_o declare_v by_o the_o similitude_n &_o likeness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n out_o of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n perculsos_fw-la who_o in_o a_o certain_a narration_n of_o he_o do_v most_o excellent_o express_v the_o same_o by_o the_o comparison_n of_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n soul_n and_o sense_n which_o thing_n say_v he_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o two_o distinct_a common_a wealth_n separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o or_o conjoin_v together_o in_o one_o common_a wealth_n only_o 24._o a_o example_n of_o the_o former_a wherein_o they_o be_v separate_v may_v be_v in_o beast_n and_o angel_n the_o one_o have_v their_o common_a wealth_n of_o sense_n only_o without_o soul_n or_o spirit_n and_o the_o other_o common_a wealth_n of_o angel_n be_v of_o spirit_n only_o without_o flesh_n or_o body_n but_o in_o man_n be_v conjoin_v both_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o and_o even_o so_o say_v he_o in_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o gentile_n be_v the_o civil_a and_o political_a earthly_a and_o humane_a power_n give_v by_o god_n to_o govern_v worldly_a and_o humane_a thing_n but_o not_o spiritual_a for_o the_o soul_n whereas_o contrariwise_o in_o the_o primitive_a christian_a church_n for_o almost_o three_o hundred_o year_n together_o none_o or_o few_o king_n prince_n or_o potentate_n be_v convert_v the_o common_a wealth_n of_o christian_n be_v govern_v only_o or_o principal_o by_o spiritual_a authority_n under_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n that_o succeed_v they_o 12._o out_o of_o which_o consideration_n confirm_v and_o strengthen_v by_o sundry_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n &_o ancient_a father_n allege_v by_o he_o he_o show_v the_o great_a eminency_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n above_o temporal_a be_v consider_v several_o in_o themselves_o though_o they_o may_v stand_v joint_o and_o both_o together_o in_o a_o christian_a common_a wealth_n where_o the_o temporal_a prince_n be_v christian_n though_o with_o this_o necessary_a subordination_n that_o in_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n belong_v to_o the_o soul_n the_o spiritual_a governor_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v respect_v as_o in_o civil_a affair_n the_o temporal_a magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o this_o he_o show_v by_o diverse_a example_n and_o occasion_n out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o other_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n that_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n prefer_v themselves_o and_o their_o authority_n before_o that_o of_o christian_a emperor_n with_o who_o they_o live_v express_o affirm_v that_o in_o those_o respect_n they_o be_v their_o superior_n &_o pastor_n &_o the_o say_a emperor_n their_o sheep_n &_o subject_n though_o in_o temporal_a affair_n they_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v their_o superior_n 13._o all_o this_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o catholic_a divine_a with_o great_a variety_n of_o proof_n many_o example_n tradendiâ—â—_n fact_n and_o speech_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o will_v sir_n edward_n cook_n say_v that_o this_o be_v from_o the_o purpose_n &_o a_o nihil_fw-la dicit_fw-la do_v not_o this_o quite_o overthrow_v his_o assertion_n that_o all_o temporal_a king_n by_o virtue_n &_o power_n of_o their_o temporal_a crown_n have_v supreme_a authority_n also_o in_o spiritual_a affair_n if_o the_o foresaid_a three_o father_n to_o pretermit_v all_o other_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o s._n ambrose_n that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o christian_a emperor_n which_o have_v temporal_a authority_n over_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o affirm_v unto_o their_o face_n that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n belong_v to_o soul_n but_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o thâ—m_v their_o pastor_n in_o that_o ecclesiastical_a government_n how_o much_o less_o can_v a_o woman-prince_n have_v the_o same_o by_o right_a of_o her_o temporal_a crown_n as_o most_o absurd_o m._n attorney_n aver_v deinâ—eps_v which_o absurdity_n the_o catholic_a divine_a do_v convince_v so_o large_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o proof_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a as_o well_o under_o the_o law_n oâ—_n nature_n as_o mosayâ—all_v and_o christian_n that_o a_o person_n of_o the_o feminine_a sâ—xe_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o supreme_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o man_n as_o nothing_o seem_v can_v be_v answer_v thereunto_o and_o be_v this_o also_o â—rom_o the_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n can_v not_o have_v it_o what_o will_v sir_n edward_n answer_v here_o for_o his_o nihil_fw-la dicit_fw-la 14._o after_o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o allege_v by_o the_o catholic_a divine_a which_o i_o pretermit_v for_o brevity_n sake_n he_o come_v to_o reduce_v the_o whole_a controversy_n between_o m._n attorney_n and_o he_o unto_o two_o general_a head_n of_o proof_n the_o one_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la the_o other_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o be_v of_o right_n and_o fact_n show_v that_o in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o proof_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la which_o be_v the_o principal_a m._n attorney_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o attempt_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n â—or_a proof_n facto_fw-la that_o by_o right_n queen_n elizabeth_n or_o any_o of_o her_o ancestor_n have_v supreme_a jurisdiction_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a but_o only_o that_o de_fw-fr â—acto_fw-la some_o of_o they_o have_v sometime_o take_v and_o exercise_v such_o a_o authority_n which_o if_o it_o be_v without_o right_n be_v as_o you_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o the_o say_v divine_a have_v prove_v more_o at_o large_a that_o by_o no_o right_a of_o any_o law_n whatsoever_o divine_a or_o humane_a queen_n elizabeth_n or_o her_o predecessor_n have_v or_o can_v have_v supreme_a authority_n spiritual_a he_o come_v to_o join_v with_o m._n attorney_n also_o in_o the_o second_o prove_v that_o neither_o in_o fact_n any_o such_o thing_n be_v ever_o pretend_v or_o practise_v by_o any_o of_o her_o predecessor_n before_o the_o time_n of_o her_o father_n k._n henry_n the_o viij_o either_o before_o or_o after_o the_o conquest_n 15._o and_o as_o for_o before_o the_o conquest_n there_o have_v be_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o king_n of_o different_a kingdom_n within_o the_o land_n he_o prove_v by_o ten_o large_a demonstration_n conquest_n that_o none_o of_o they_o do_v ever_o take_v upon_o he_o such_o supreme_a spiritual_a authority_n but_o acknowledge_v it_o express_o to_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o demonstration_n the_o first_o be_v of_o law_n make_v by_o they_o general_o in_o favour_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o english_a church_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n and_o canon_n derive_v â—rom_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a the_o second_o that_o ecclesiastical_a law_n in_o england_n make_v before_o the_o conquest_n be_v make_v by_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n who_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o rome_n and_o not_o by_o temporal_a king_n the_o three_o that_o all_o determination_n of_o weighty_a ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v refer_v not_o only_o by_o the_o christian_a people_n general_o of_o that_o realm_n as_o occasion_n fall_v out_o but_o by_o our_o king_n also_o in_o those_o day_n unto_o rome_n and_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a the_o forth_o that_o the_o confirmation_n of_o all_o privilege_n franchise_n of_o church_n monastery_n hospital_n and_o the_o like_a be_v in_o those_o day_n demand_v and_o obtain_v from_o the_o pope_n the_o five_o that_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a controversy_n suit_n and_o grievance_n there_o be_v make_v appeal_v and_o complaint_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o remedy_n the_o six_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n &_o archbishop_n in_o england_n during_o that_o time_n all_o acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v notwithstanding_o in_o high_a favour_n and_o reverence_n with_o the_o english_a king_n with_o who_o they_o live_v whereof_o be_v inâ—erred_v that_o these_o king_n also_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o belief_n and_o consequent_o make_v law_n conform_v to_o that_o their_o faith_n and_o belief_n as_o contrariwise_o since_o the_o schism_n begin_v by_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o
other_o prince_n be_v of_o contrary_a belief_n have_v also_o make_v the_o contrary_a law_n 16._o these_o head_n of_o demonstration_n together_o with_o four_o more_o not_o unlike_a to_o these_o which_o for_o brevity_n i_o do_v pretermit_v be_v lay_v forth_o at_o large_a by_o the_o divine_a with_o the_o manifest_a proof_n and_o declaration_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o irrefragable_a history_n of_o our_o nation_n to_o make_v this_o evident_a inference_n that_o our_o christian_a king_n before_o the_o conquest_n do_v all_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supreme_a jurisdiction_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n and_o consequent_o they_o acknowledge_v also_o that_o it_o appertain_v not_o to_o themselves_o and_o whereas_o the_o attorney_n to_o prove_v his_o assertion_n allege_v two_o example_n before_o the_o conquest_n nothing_o the_o one_o of_o k._n kenulphus_n about_o a_o privilege_n he_o give_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o abingdon_n the_o other_o of_o k._n edward_n the_o confessor_n that_o say_v that_o a_o king_n as_o vicar_n of_o the_o high_a must_v defend_v the_o church_n it_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o divine_a that_o both_o of_o these_o example_n do_v make_v against_o m._n attorney_n the_o first_o for_o that_o there_o be_v express_a mention_n that_o this_o privilege_n be_v give_v by_o authority_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n k_o edward_n speak_v of_o temporal_a authority_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v vicar_n of_o the_o high_a and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n insinuate_v most_o manifest_o that_o in_o spiritual_a affair_n the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a and_o consequent_o that_o both_o these_o authority_n be_v frandulent_o bring_v in_o by_o m._n attorney_n yea_o the_o former_a most_o wilful_o corrupt_v as_o i_o do_v show_v more_o large_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o end_n of_o my_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o my_o book_n of_o mitigation_n and_o be_v not_o all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n or_o will_n m._n attorney_n call_v this_o a_o nihil_fw-la dicit_fw-la when_o the_o cause_n shall_v come_v before_o he_o in_o seat_n of_o judgement_n 17._o last_o the_o divine_a come_n down_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conquest_n unto_o our_o day_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o viij_o show_v large_o in_o the_o several_a life_n of_o every_o one_o of_o those_o king_n that_o in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n supreme_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n they_o be_v all_o uniform_a in_o one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o belief_n and_o acknowledgement_n which_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o their_o own_o word_n fact_n law_n history_n &_o other_o authentical_a proof_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n there_o fall_v out_o any_o disagreement_n or_o disgust_v between_o any_o king_n conquest_n and_o the_o pope_n that_o live_v in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v only_o upon_o particular_a interest_n complaint_n of_o abuse_n by_o officer_n evil_a informer_n or_o the_o like_a for_o remedy_n whereof_o some_o restriction_n agreement_n or_o concordate_n be_v make_v as_o now_o they_o be_v also_o in_o other_o catholic_n country_n &_o not_o for_o that_o any_o english_a king_n from_o the_o very_a first_o christen_v unto_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o nor_o he_o neither_o for_o the_o first_o 20._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n do_v ever_o absolute_o deny_v the_o pope_n supreme_a jurisdiction_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n 18._o and_o second_o the_o say_v divine_a answer_v full_o to_o all_o those_o piece_n and_o parcel_n of_o law_n that_o m._n attorney_n produce_v which_o be_v show_v either_o fraudulent_o to_o be_v allege_v or_o whole_o misconstre_v or_o utter_o to_o be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o conclusion_n which_o they_o shall_v infer_v and_o shall_v this_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v judge_v from_o the_o purpose_n and_o a_o nihil_fw-la dicit_fw-la where_o now_o be_v that_o judge_n that_o give_v sentence_n â—or_a he_o in_o this_o behalf_n will_v he_o come_v forth_o &_o stand_v to_o his_o sentence_n or_o will_v sir_n edward_n cook_n be_v so_o unreasonable_a in_o this_o behalf_n catholic_n as_o to_o request_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v he_o that_o such_o a_o judgement_n be_v give_v for_o he_o or_o that_o he_o find_v so_o unjust_a a_o judge_n as_o will_v give_v such_o a_o sentence_n so_o contrary_a to_o all_o conscience_n sense_n and_o reason_n but_o you_o must_v note_v that_o many_o man_n have_v note_v this_o to_o be_v somewhat_o singular_a in_o sir_n edward_n cook_n as_o many_o other_o point_v be_v that_o when_o he_o talk_v of_o catholic_n or_o their_o affair_n he_o be_v so_o confident_a resolute_a &_o precipitant_n in_o his_o asseveration_n against_o they_o especial_o when_o he_o preach_v on_o the_o bench_n or_o give_v his_o charge_n that_o except_o we_o believe_v he_o at_o his_o bare_a word_n contrary_a to_o all_o liklihood_n of_o truth_n the_o most_o part_n of_o that_o he_o speak_v will_v seem_v to_o be_v wilful_a untruth_n speak_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n so_o little_a he_o remember_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n pone_fw-la ostium_fw-la circumstantiae_fw-la labijs_fw-la meis_fw-la 140_o i_o do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v lie_n for_o that_o be_v inurbanity_n consider_v his_o present_a dignity_n but_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v such_o to_o the_o wise_a sort_n for_o that_o they_o lack_v this_o door_n of_o true_a circumstance_n to_o make_v they_o probable_a whereof_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o touch_v some_o more_o example_n afterward_o now_o we_o shall_v pass_v on_o to_o examine_v whether_o this_o nihil_fw-la dicit_fw-la object_v to_o his_o adversary_n do_v not_o fall_v more_o just_o upon_o himself_o and_o therewith_o also_o a_o opposite_a charge_n call_v a_o nimium_fw-la dicit_fw-la which_o be_v to_o speak_v more_o than_o be_v true_a that_o the_o imputation_n of_o nihil_fw-la dicit_fw-la do_v fall_v more_o right_o upon_o m._n attorney_n as_o do_v also_o the_o nimium_fw-la dicit_fw-la or_o everlash_v in_o his_o assertion_n §._o ii_o have_v show_v now_o that_o the_o nihil_fw-la dicit_fw-la can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o catholic_a divine_a for_o that_o he_o leave_v write_v so_o much_o and_o so_o effectual_a to_o the_o purpose_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a mâ—tter_n to_o show_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o contrary_a effect_n that_o the_o saâ—e_v remain_v with_o m._n attorney_n both_o for_o that_o he_o answer_v little_a or_o nothing_o and_o that_o whole_o from_o the_o purpose_n the_o â—irst_n be_v manifest_a by_o this_o new_a preface_n of_o he_o wherein_o he_o answer_v scarce_o half_a a_o page_n to_o more_o than_o 400._o page_n of_o my_o book_n write_v against_o he_o the_o second_o also_o be_v not_o obscure_a by_o that_o i_o have_v write_v in_o the_o precedent_n paragraph_n of_o the_o impertinency_n of_o proof_n produce_v against_o we_o which_o afterward_o perhaps_o may_v be_v better_o examine_v and_o consequent_o for_o both_o these_o respect_n the_o nihil_fw-la dicit_fw-la light_v upon_o himself_o 20._o now_o then_o lâ—tting_v pass_v this_o nihil_fw-la dicit_fw-la we_o shall_v contemplate_v a_o while_n the_o nimium_fw-la dicit_fw-la when_o more_o be_v utter_v then_o the_o truth_n with_o shall_v be_v the_o proper_a argument_n and_o subject_n of_o this_o present_a section_n or_o paragraph_n and_o this_o only_a about_o such_o matter_n as_o he_o have_v now_o fresh_o and_o la_v utter_v in_o this_o preface_n that_o in_o all_o contain_v but_o one_o only_o print_v sheet_n whereby_o appear_v how_o great_a a_o volume_n it_o will_v arise_v unto_o on_o our_o behalf_n if_o we_o shall_v examine_v the_o untruth_n of_o all_o his_o other_o write_n against_o us._n 21._o to_o begin_v then_o with_o that_o which_o before_o we_o touch_v he_o avouch_v in_o this_o his_o preamble_n edw._n that_o he_o can_v not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o book_n any_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a law_n oâ—_n this_o realm_n act_n of_o parliament_n or_o any_o legal_a and_o judicial_a record_n quote_v or_o cite_v by_o the_o catholic_a divine_a for_o the_o mantenance_n oâ—_n any_o of_o his_o opinion_n or_o conceit_n whereupon_o as_o in_o justice_n say_v he_o i_o ought_v i_o have_v judgement_n give_v for_o i_o upon_o a_o nihil_fw-la dicit_fw-la thus_o far_o the_o knight_n whereby_o you_o perceive_v that_o the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o this_o judgement_n give_v in_o his_o favour_n be_v ground_v upon_o this_o presumption_n that_o the_o divine_v neither_o quote_v nor_o cite_v any_o one_o such_o witness_n throughout_o all_o his_o book_n which_o if_o it_o be_v evident_o false_a as_o now_o i_o shall_v prove_v it_o then_o must_v the_o judge_n confess_v if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v judex_n iniquus_fw-la that_o the_o sentence_n of_o nihil_fw-la dicit_fw-la be_v to_o be_v revoke_v as_o unjust_a 22._o let_v we_o see_v then_o how_o true_a or_o false_a this_o assertion_n be_v or_o rather_o how_o many_o several_a falsehood_n
there_o be_v contain_v in_o one_o first_o then_o page_v 163._o the_o devinâ—_n do_v cite_v the_o several_a law_n of_o william_n conqueror_n out_o of_o roger_n hoveden_n part_n 2._o annalium_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la henrici_fw-la 2._o â—ol_fw-la 381._o and_o by_o they_o do_v prove_v that_o the_o conqueror_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o legal_a record_n and_o in_o the_o next_o two_o leaf_n follow_v he_o do_v cyte_n above_o twenty_o different_a place_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o canonist_n which_o though_o perhaps_o m._n attorney_n will_v not_o call_v legal_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o municipal_a law_n yet_o judicial_a record_n they_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v moreover_o pag._n 245._o &_o 246._o he_o do_v allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la cap._n 1._o make_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o as_o also_o charta_n de_fw-fr â—oresta_fw-mi make_v upon_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n &_o charta_fw-la de_fw-fr merton_n make_v in_o the_o 18._o of_o the_o same_o king_n reign_n as_o other_o law_n also_o of_o his_o make_v upon_o the_o 51._o year_n oâ—_n his_o government_n all_o in_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n and_o be_v all_o legal_a authoritye_n and_o furthermore_o he_o do_v cyte_n pag._n 248._o statut_fw-la anno_o 9_o henrici_fw-la 6._o cap._n 11._o and_o pag._n 262._o he_o cit_v again_o the_o say_v great_a charter_n and_o charter_n of_o the_o forest_n make_v by_o k._n henry_n the_o 3._o and_o confirm_v by_o his_o son_n king_n edward_n the_o first_o diverse_a time_n and_o pag._n 271._o he_o cit_v two_o law_n anno_o 1._o edward_n 3._o stat_fw-la 2._o cap._n 2._o &_o 14._o eiusdem_fw-la statut_fw-la 3._o pro_fw-la clero_fw-la book_n and_o do_v argue_v out_o of_o they_o for_o proof_n of_o his_o principal_a purpose_n against_o sir_n edward_n and_o how_o then_o or_o with_o what_o face_n do_v or_o can_v the_o knight_n avouch_v here_o that_o the_o say_v divine_a allege_v no_o one_o act_n or_o law_n of_o parliament_n or_o other_o judicial_a record_n throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n do_v he_o remember_v his_o own_o say_n in_o this_o his_o preface_n that_o every_o man_n that_o write_v aught_o to_o be_v so_o careful_a of_o set_v down_o truth_n as_o if_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o whole_a work_n consist_v upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o every_o particular_a period_n do_v he_o observe_v this_o how_o many_o period_n be_v there_o here_o false_a of_o he_o but_o let_v we_o see_v further_o pag._n 277._o in_o the_o life_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o the_o say_v divine_a do_v cite_v a_o expreâ—se_a law_n of_o king_n edward_n 3_o anno_fw-la regni_fw-la 25._o as_o also_o pag._n 283._o he_o do_v allege_v statut_fw-la de_fw-fr consult_v editum_fw-la anno_fw-la 24._o edwardi_fw-la 1._o and_o another_o anno_fw-la 16._o edwardi_fw-la 3._o cap._n 5._o and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v cite_v by_o the_o divine_a before_o he_o come_v to_o treat_v peculiar_o of_o the_o life_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o edward_n but_o under_o he_o &_o after_o he_o he_o do_v not_o allege_v as_o few_o as_o 20._o legal_a authority_n and_o statute_n of_o act_n of_o parliament_n so_o as_o for_o m._n attorney_n to_o avouch_v here_o so_o bold_o &_o peremptory_o as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o divine_a in_o all_o his_o book_n do_v not_o allege_v so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o authority_n either_o out_o of_o the_o common_a law_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n or_o other_o legal_a or_o judicial_a record_n be_v a_o strange_a boldness_n indeed_o and_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o he_o find_v the_o author_n utter_o ignorant_a and_o exceed_o bold_a but_o if_o he_o can_v convince_v he_o of_o such_o boldness_n as_o i_o have_v now_o convince_v himself_o for_o affirm_v a_o thing_n so_o manifest_o false_a i_o shall_v think_v he_o bold_a indeed_o or_o rather_o shameless_a for_o that_o here_o be_v as_o many_o untruth_n as_o there_o be_v negative_a assertion_n which_o be_v a_o nimium_fw-la dicit_fw-la with_o store_n of_o witness_n 23._o it_o be_v another_o nimium_fw-la dicit_fw-la also_o if_o you_o consider_v it_o well_o that_o which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o when_o he_o look_v into_o the_o book_n ever_o expect_v some_o answer_n to_o the_o matter_n he_o find_v none_o at_o all_o whereas_o he_o find_v all_o that_o be_v touch_v in_o the_o former_a paragraph_n and_o much_o more_o which_o be_v so_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o he_o see_v not_o what_o reply_n he_o can_v make_v thereunto_o which_o himself_o confess_v a_o little_a before_o in_o these_o word_n say_v expect_v not_o from_o i_o good_a reader_n any_o reply_n at_o all_o for_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v unto_o his_o inuective_n and_o i_o can_v make_v any_o reply_n at_o all_o unto_o any_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n &_o yet_o do_v he_o endeavour_v to_o mitigate_v this_o also_o say_v that_o the_o divine_a answer_v nothing_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o only_a subject_n say_v he_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o a_o little_a afâ—er_n again_o i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o depart_v from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n who_o only_a subject_n be_v the_o municipal_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n but_o this_o refuge_n will_v not_o serve_v both_o for_o that_o i_o have_v now_o show_v that_o the_o divine_a have_v alleagâ—d_v many_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o municipal_a law_n as_o also_o for_o that_o this_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o question_n be_v only_o about_o these_o law_n for_o that_o as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v question_n whether_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n in_o spiritual_a afâ—aâ—res_n do_v remain_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o her_o ancestor_n by_o right_a of_o their_o temporal_a crown_n or_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o primacy_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o great_a matter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v try_v only_o as_o in_o reason_n you_o will_v see_v by_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o england_n or_o by_o some_o few_o particular_a case_n deduce_v from_o they_o but_o by_o the_o whole_a latitude_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a proof_n as_o scripture_n father_n doctor_n history_n practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n law_n both_o canon_n and_o civil_a and_o the_o like_a as_o the_o divine_a do_v teach_v in_o different_a occasion_n of_o his_o book_n add_v further_o that_o albeit_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v to_o sir_n edward_n that_o this_o matter_n shall_v be_v discuss_v by_o the_o common_a municipal_a and_o statute_n law_n of_o england_n only_o yet_o will_v he_o remain_v whole_o vanquish_v as_o large_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o deduction_n of_o the_o say_v divine_a throughout_o all_o the_o succession_n of_o english_a king_n from_o ethelbert_n the_o first_o christen_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o that_o first_o fall_v into_o schism_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o than_o be_v a_o notorious_a nimium_fw-la dicit_fw-la 24._o another_o be_v when_o he_o say_v in_o reproof_n of_o the_o divine_n answer_v to_o his_o report_n that_o the_o book_n be_v exceed_v all_o bound_n of_o truth_n and_o charity_n full_a of_o malediction_n and_o calumniation_n nothing_o pertinent_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o that_o it_o become_v not_o divine_n to_o be_v of_o a_o fiery_a and_o salamandrine_n spirit_n some_v out_o of_o a_o hot_a mouth_n etc._n etc._n which_o indeed_o will_v seem_v to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n a_o strange_a passionate_a exaggeration_n of_o sir_n edward_n write_n exceed_v all_o term_n of_o simple_a truth_n for_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o find_v in_o that_o book_n but_o temperate_o speak_v and_o with_o respect_n as_o it_o seem_v both_o to_o his_o office_n and_o person_n but_o yet_o when_o he_o see_v the_o exobitant_a intemperance_n of_o the_o attorneye_n hatred_n against_o catholic_n to_o draw_v he_o to_o such_o acerbity_n of_o bloody_a calumniation_n that_o he_o will_v needs_o involve_v they_o all_o in_o the_o heynon_n crime_n of_o treason_n by_o mere_a sycophancy_n &_o malicious_a collection_n upon_o false_a suppose_a ground_n and_o fiction_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la his_o bull_n and_o such_o like_a impertinent_a imputation_n no_o marvel_n though_o he_o be_v more_o earnest_a in_o the_o repulsion_n of_o such_o open_a wrong_n but_o yet_o with_o that_o moderation_n as_o i_o persuade_v myself_o no_o injurious_a or_o contumelious_a speech_n can_v be_v allege_v to_o have_v pass_v from_o he_o in_o all_o that_o book_n &_o much_o less_o such_o inuâ—ctives_n as_o here_o m._n attorney_n charge_v he_o withal_o as_o also_o with_o that_o fiery_a salamandrine_n spirit_n foam_v out_o of_o a_o hot_a mouth_n wherein_z besides_o the_o contumely_n which_o he_o will_v easy_o pardon_v sir_n edward_n speak_v more_o
satisfy_v in_o one_o special_a point_n of_o my_o epistle_n to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o report_n where_o i_o affirm_v that_o if_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o this_o noble_a â—and_n have_v not_o excel_v all_o other_o speaking_z of_o humane_a it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o some_o of_o the_o several_a conqueror_n &_o governor_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o roman_n saxon_n dane_n or_o norman_n and_o especial_o the_o roman_n who_o as_o they_o just_o may_v do_v boast_v of_o their_o civil_a law_n will_v as_o every_o of_o they_o may_v have_v alter_v or_o change_v the_o same_o and_o say_v he_o some_o of_o another_o proâ—â—ssion_n be_v not_o persuade_v that_o the_o common_a law_n of_o england_n be_v of_o so_o great_a antiquity_n as_o there_o superlative_o be_v speak_v so_o he_o and_o in_o these_o last_o word_n i_o presume_v he_o understand_v the_o divine_a that_o impugned_a this_o excessive_a imaginary_a antiquity_n of_o our_o municipal_a â—awes_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o report_n etc._n and_o sir_n edward_n have_v see_v the_o same_o shall_v in_o reason_n have_v answer_v somewhat_o thereunto_o if_o he_o have_v be_v prepare_v for_o it_o 30._o but_o he_o think_v that_o course_n not_o best_o but_o rather_o to_o help_v himself_o with_o the_o pretended_a authority_n of_o sir_n john_n fortescue_n fortescue_n chief_a justice_n of_o england_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 6._o saying_n that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a antiquary_n &_o he_o be_v a_o notable_a man_n indeed_o though_o more_o as_o it_o seem_v in_o the_o skill_n of_o our_o common_a law_n then_o in_o matter_n of_o antiquity_n antiquity_n out_o of_o who_o sir_n edward_n to_o help_v his_o cause_n and_o assertion_n cit_v the_o word_n follow_v as_o touch_v the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o common_a law_n say_v he_o neither_o be_v the_o roman_a civil_a law_n by_o so_o long_a continuance_n oâ—_n ancient_a time_n confirm_v nor_o yet_o the_o laâ—es_n oâ—_n the_o venetian_n which_o above_o all_o other_o be_v report_v to_o be_v of_o most_o antiquity_n â—or_a so_o much_o as_o their_o island_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o britan_n be_v not_o then_o inhabit_v as_o rome_n also_o then_o unbuild_v neither_o the_o law_n of_o any_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o worship_v god_n be_v of_o so_o old_a and_o ancient_a year_n wherefore_o the_o contrary_a be_v noâ—_n to_o be_v say_v nor_o thought_n but_o that_o the_o english_a custom_n be_v very_o good_a yea_o oâ—_n all_o other_o the_o very_o best_a thus_o he_o if_o he_o be_v right_o cite_v for_o i_o have_v not_o his_o book_n by_o mâ—_n 31._o and_o though_o i_o do_v respect_n and_o reverence_n both_o these_o man_n profession_n and_o much_o more_o their_o state_n &_o place_n of_o judge_n yet_o do_v force_n of_o truth_n oblige_v i_o to_o contradict_v their_o error_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o gross_a and_o palpable_a or_o rather_o their_o error_n and_o mistakinge_n in_o sundry_a point_n here_o down_o as_o first_o in_o that_o it_o be_v aver_v that_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o roman_a law_n be_v not_o of_o so_o long_a continuance_n of_o ancient_a time_n as_o the_o ancient_a municipal_a law_n of_o england_n be_v which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o two_o several_a mean_n whereof_o both_o do_v contain_v aswell_o falsyty_n as_o absurdity_n if_o i_o be_v not_o great_o deceive_v therein_o 32._o his_o â—irst_n mean_v of_o proof_n be_v â—_z â—or_a that_o in_o the_o beginning_n oâ—_n the_o britan_n rome_n be_v then_o unbuyld_v and_o conquent_o that_o the_o british_a law_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o those_o of_o the_o roman_n and_o then_o suppose_v further_o that_o those_o british_a law_n which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o britan_n be_v never_o change_v but_o receive_v in_o england_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v endure_v to_o our_o day_n &_o be_v the_o common_a law_n of_o our_o realm_n at_o this_o day_n wherein_o there_o be_v many_o supposition_n as_o you_o see_v strange_a to_o hear_v but_o hard_a in_o my_o opinion_n to_o be_v prove_v as_o first_o that_o the_o britan_n in_o their_o beginning_n even_o before_o rome_n be_v build_v have_v such_o good_a law_n as_o the_o roman_n in_o england_n seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o say_a building_n of_o rome_n be_v content_a to_o accept_v for_o their_o law_n in_o that_o land_n and_o the_o like_a after_o they_o the_o saxon_n &_o other_o conquerous_a people_n that_o ensue_v which_o be_v such_o a_o paradox_n unto_o man_n of_o reason_n &_o learning_n as_o the_o very_a name_n thereof_o can_v but_o cause_v laughter_n for_o albeit_o the_o british_a nation_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o roman_a according_a to_o the_o story_n of_o geffrey_n monmouth_n historiae_fw-la that_o affirm_v they_o to_o descend_v from_o brutus_n a_o nephew_n of_o aeneas_n from_o who_o romulus_n the_o founder_n of_o rome_n some_o age_n after_o descend_v and_o that_o they_o be_v a_o valiant_a warlike_a nation_n from_o the_o beginning_n yet_o that_o they_o have_v such_o good_a politic_a and_o civil_a law_n themselves_o be_v uncivil_a in_o those_o day_n be_v a_o matter_n incredible_a which_o i_o prove_v thus_o that_o whereas_o the_o roman_a law_n begin_v from_o romulus_n himself_o &_o from_o numa_n pompilius_n &_o other_o ancient_a lawmaker_n among_o they_o and_o this_o soon_o after_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n i_o mean_v the_o more_o old_a law_n of_o the_o twelve_o table_n and_o the_o like_v continue_v from_o time_n to_o time_n afterward_o until_o the_o come_n of_o julius_n caesar_n into_o brittany_n which_o be_v above_o 600._o year_n after_o rome_n be_v build_v &_o above_o a_o thousand_o after_o brutus_n have_v be_v in_o england_n in_o which_o time_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o british_a law_n will_v have_v grow_v to_o great_a perfection_n they_o they_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n yet_o i_o say_v that_o the_o say_v law_n &_o custom_n of_o the_o britan_n be_v record_v to_o be_v such_o in_o julius_n caesar_n his_o day_n &_o set_v down_o by_o his_o own_o pen_n as_o also_o by_o the_o write_n of_o diverse_a other_o roman_a &_o greek_a author_n that_o succeed_v for_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o he_o as_o must_v needs_o be_v incredible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v continue_v by_o the_o roman_n saxon_n and_o other_o people_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o then_o if_o they_o be_v such_o and_o so_o rude_a so_o many_o age_n after_o their_o beginning_n what_o may_v we_o imagine_v they_o be_v at_o their_o very_a beginning_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n before_o from_o which_o time_n our_o two_o knight_n here_o do_v infer_v their_o antiquity_n and_o eminency_n above_o the_o roman_a law_n 33â—_n let_v we_o see_v then_o what_o ancient_a history_n do_v report_n of_o the_o british_a law_n and_o custom_n in_o julius_n caesar_n his_o time_n and_o afterward_o tyme._n caesar_n the_o roman-captaine_n have_v make_v two_o journey_n into_o england_n and_o inform_v himself_o diligent_o about_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o briton_n in_o those_o day_n which_o be_v about_o 60._o year_n before_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n set_v down_o many_o thing_n of_o their_o small_a policy_n in_o that_o time_n as_o first_o the_o description_n of_o their_o manner_n of_o consultation_n in_o their_o war_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o in_o common_a non_fw-la coâ—sulunt_fw-la they_o have_v no_o common_a counsel_n and_o then_o describe_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o realm_n where_o their_o k._n cassivelan_n that_o be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n gallico_n have_v his_o court_n &_o counsel_n somewhat_o about_o the_o thames_n though_o not_o where_o london_n be_v afterward_o build_v he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o wood_n and_o that_o the_o wall_n be_v tree_n cut_v down_o round_o about_o instead_o of_o fortress_n within_o which_o they_o enclose_v both_o themselves_o and_o their_o cattle_n and_o this_o be_v the_o symplicity_n of_o that_o tyme._n 34._o after_o this_o he_o set_v down_o many_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o they_o far_o unfit_a to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o roman_n &_o other_o people_n after_o they_o as_o nummo_fw-la aereo_fw-la aut_fw-la annulis_fw-la ferreis_n ad_fw-la certum_fw-la pondus_fw-la examinatis_fw-la pro_fw-la numâ—o_fw-la utebantur_fw-la their_o money_n be_v of_o brass_n and_o ring_n of_o iron_n give_v out_o by_o weight_n and_o then_o again_o that_o they_o have_v a_o law_n and_o custom_n luto_fw-la se_fw-la inficere_fw-la quod_fw-la caeruleum_fw-la efficit_fw-la colorâ—m_fw-la to_o paint_v themselves_o with_o a_o certain_a earth_n fiâ—e_n that_o make_v a_o blue_a colour_n and_o solinus_n writing_n more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o caesar_n again_o show_v this_o law_n and_o custom_n to_o have_v be_v so_o inviolable_a among_o they_o in_o his_o day_n that_o the_o very_a child_n have_v the_o figure_n and_o shape_n
of_o beast_n imprint_v in_o their_o flesh_n by_o lance_a &_o cut_v the_o same_o first_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o say_v paint_v with_o terrible_a colour_n may_v the_o better_o sink_v in_o and_o pliny_n do_v add_v that_o the_o very_a woman_n also_o do_v observe_v the_o same_o custom_n 1._o which_o seem_v also_o to_o have_v continue_v sum_n age_n after_o for_o that_o the_o poet_n claudianus_n under_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n and_o theodosius_n about_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o britan_n of_o his_o time_n say_v of_o they_o 258._o ind_n caledonio_n velata_fw-la britannia_fw-la monstro_fw-la ferro_fw-la picta_fw-la genas_fw-la cvius_fw-la vestigia_fw-la verrit_fw-la caerulus_fw-la oceaniqueâ—stum_fw-la mentitur_fw-la amictus_fw-la in_o which_o verse_n the_o word_n ferro_fw-la picta_fw-la genas_fw-la and_o caerulus_fw-la amictus_fw-la signify_v that_o their_o face_n be_v paint_v with_o the_o dint_n of_o iron_n &_o their_o habit_n blow_v do_v import_n that_o this_o law_n and_o custom_n be_v long_o continue_v among_o they_o &_o yet_o never_o receive_v by_o the_o roman_n saxon_n nor_o dane_n and_o caesar_n yet_o go_v further_o show_v their_o law_n and_o custom_n about_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n vxores_fw-la habent_fw-la deni_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la commune_v etc._n etc._n ten_o man_n agree_v among_o themselves_o have_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n in_o common_a 35._o the_o same_o caesar_n also_o and_o diodorus_n siculus_n and_o strabo_n geographiae_fw-la which_o two_o live_v soon_o after_o he_o under_o augustus_n caesar_n do_v recount_v other_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o britan_n of_o their_o day_n whereof_o we_o see_v no_o sign_n in_o we_o as_o their_o order_n of_o fight_n in_o chariot_n and_o coach_n with_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o chivalry_n and_o pomponius_n mela_n lyve_v under_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n that_o go_v with_o a_o imperial_a army_n into_o england_n some_o fyftie_a year_n after_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o britan_n in_o those_o day_n inculti_fw-la omnes_fw-la tantùm_fw-la pecore_fw-la &_o â—inibus_fw-la dite_fw-fr geograph_n that_o they_o be_v all_o without_o policy_n and_o only_o rich_a by_o their_o cattle_n and_o pasture_n which_o import_v thaâ—_n they_o have_v no_o good_a law_n to_o lend_v the_o roman_n in_o those_o day_n and_o much_o less_o to_o deliver_v they_o over_o to_o posterity_n 36._o and_o yet_o further_o a_o hundred_o &_o fyfty_a year_n after_o that_o again_o agricolâ—e_fw-la write_v cornelius_n tacitus_n under_o the_o emperor_n domitian_n as_o also_o solinus_n before_o mention_v who_o do_v both_o concur_v in_o this_o that_o in_o their_o day_n the_o britan_n be_v a_o people_n as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n stout_a and_o valiant_a so_o on_o the_o other_o very_o rude_a and_o uncivil_a for_o policy_n without_o discipline_n and_o order_n as_o also_o counsel_n or_o good_a direction_n especial_o in_o their_o war_n whereupon_o tacitus_n say_v dum_fw-la singuli_fw-la pugnant_fw-la universi_fw-la vincuntur_fw-la while_o every_o one_o fight_v a_o part_n after_o his_o own_o fancy_n they_o be_v all_o overcome_v and_o i_o may_v hereunto_o add_v diverse_a greek_a historian_n as_o well_o as_o latyn_n special_o herodian_a dio_fw-mi nicetus_n xephilinus_fw-la and_o other_o seuâ—â—i_fw-la write_v oâ—_n the_o briton_n their_o manner_n and_o custom_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o severus_n the_o emperor_n who_o go_v thither_o in_o person_n and_o die_v in_o york_n two_o hundred_o year_v after_o christ_n and_o almost_o 300._o after_o the_o briton_n have_v be_v under_o the_o roman_a government_n and_o yet_o do_v the_o say_a historiographer_n recount_v such_o extreme_a want_n of_o policy_n and_o law_n among_o the_o britan_n at_o that_o time_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v mean_v principal_o of_o the_o northern_a as_o scarce_o of_o any_o country_n the_o like_a christ._n nec_fw-la moenia_fw-la habent_fw-la say_v they_o nec_fw-la urbes_fw-la nudi_fw-la sine_fw-la calceis_fw-la vestis_fw-la usum_fw-la ignorantes_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o have_v neither_o wall_n nor_o town_n bâ—t_o go_v naked_a without_o shoe_n not_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o use_n of_o apparel_n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o the_o southern_a port_n be_v in_o much_o better_a state_n for_o policy_n brâ—ndeâ—iâ—ke_n dio_fw-mi nicetuâ—_n recount_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o qu._n brundevica_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o nero_n which_o queen_n dwell_v in_o the_o most_o civil_a &_o wealthy_a part_n of_o brittany_n and_o yet_o object_v to_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o be_v delicate_a and_o can_v not_o live_v without_o corn_n meal_n wine_n oil_n shelter_n of_o house_n and_o other_o like_a commodity_n nobis_fw-la autem_fw-la say_v she_o quaevis_fw-la herba_fw-la &_o radix_fw-la â—ibus_fw-la est_fw-la quiliâ—et_fw-la succus_fw-la oleum_fw-la omnis_fw-la aqua_fw-la vinum_fw-la omnis_fw-la arbour_n domus_fw-la but_o unto_o we_o and_o let_v we_o mark_v that_o she_o put_v her_o self_n among_o the_o â—est_n be_v a_o woman_n captain_n and_o queen_n every_o herb_n and_o root_n be_v meat_n every_o juice_n be_v oil_n every_o water_n be_v wine_n and_o every_o tree_n be_v a_o house_n thus_o she_o 37._o and_o now_o here_o sir_n edward_n perhaps_o will_v say_v aâ—_n before_o he_o do_v of_o theological_a authority_n that_o i_o do_v allege_v all_o these_o history_n ad_fw-la faciendum_fw-la populum_fw-la which_o i_o do_v not_o but_o rather_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o vaunt_v that_o either_o himself_o or_o his_o fellow-iustice_n be_v such_o antiquary_n as_o here_o he_o mention_v not_o have_v see_v as_o it_o seem_v nor_o consider_v this_o variety_n of_o ancient_a history_n whereby_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o briton_n be_v not_o such_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o before_o rome_n be_v build_v as_o they_o may_v be_v prefer_v for_o their_o antiquity_n and_o excellency_n before_o the_o roman_a law_n whereas_o almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o that_o the_o roman_a law_n have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o world_n the_o briton_n have_v scarce_o any_o use_n of_o policy_n or_o common_a civility_n though_o afterward_o when_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christian_a religion_n especial_o they_o receive_v the_o same_o they_o exceed_v perhaps_o many_o other_o country_n in_o piety_n and_o religious_a polycie_n 38._o thus_o then_o be_v the_o first_o medium_n of_o sir_n edward_n probation_n overthrow_v about_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o brytan_n law_n before_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v neither_o true_a nor_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o make_v it_o nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o common_a municipal_a law_n of_o england_n be_v of_o that_o antiquity_n as_o present_o shall_v be_v show_v law_n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o two_o instance_n that_o the_o say_v british_a law_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o law_n of_o the_o venetian_n which_o be_v most_o ancient_a of_o any_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o worship_v god_n this_o i_o say_v be_v little_o less_o thâ—n_a ridiculous_a for_o that_o first_o the_o venetian_n as_o blondus_n theiâ—_n own_o country_n man_n and_o historiographer_n testify_v venetorum_fw-la write_v of_o their_o antiquity_n begin_v â—irst_n to_o build_v their_o city_n and_o common_a wealth_n upon_o the_o year_n oâ—_n christ_n four_o hundred_o fiâ—ty_n and_o six_o which_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n and_o consequent_o the_o venetian_a law_n can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v oâ—_n more_o antiquity_n than_o the_o romaâ—_n and_o much_o less_o than_o of_o other_o nation_n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o roman_n as_o the_o carthaginian_n grecian_n egyptian_n median_n persian_n syrian_n and_o the_o like_a 39_o and_o second_o whereas_o to_o temper_v the_o matter_n somewhat_o he_o add_v that_o the_o british_a law_n be_v more_o ancient_a then_o of_o any_o naâ—ion_n of_o the_o world_n that_o worship_v god_n this_o addition_n of_o worship_v god_n be_v both_o from_o the_o purpose_n &_o untrue_a from_o the_o purpose_n for_o that_o sir_n edward_n expre_o here_o pretend_v to_o speak_v only_o of_o humane_a law_n exception_n so_o as_o whether_o the_o people_n who_o law_n they_o be_v do_v worship_n god_n or_o not_o be_v from_o the_o question_n beside_o that_o m._n cook_n i_o think_v will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o roman_n worship_v god_n and_o be_v christian_n at_o least_o many_o of_o they_o before_o the_o britan_n if_o this_o make_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n and_o yet_o will_v he_o have_v the_o britan_n law_n to_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o those_o of_o the_o roman_n so_o as_o this_o circumstance_n of_o worship_v god_n be_v neither_o true_a or_o to_o the_o purpose_n 40._o second_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o the_o british_a law_n be_v before_o the_o law_n of_o any_o nation_n that_o worship_v god_n for_o that_o the_o jew_n worship_v god_n and_o may_v be_v presume_v also_o to_o have_v have_v some_o political_a law_n for_o
by_o they_o 47._o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o dane_n afterward_o when_o they_o come_v in_o upon_o the_o saxon_n who_o have_v their_o own_o law_n among_o themselves_o &_o other_o they_o make_v in_o england_n pâ—lidorus_n call_v they_o the_o danish_a law_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v admit_v general_o throughout_o the_o realm_n in_o those_o few_o year_n wherein_o they_o have_v the_o peaceable_a government_n thereof_o which_o in_o great_a paâ—t_n be_v afterward_o exclude_v again_o or_o alter_v by_o s._n â—dward_o the_o confessor_n when_o by_o he_o the_o saxon_a â—nglish_fw-fr blood_n come_v to_o recover_v the_o dominion_n as_o those_o again_o of_o s._n edward_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n change_v and_o alter_v by_o william_n the_o conqueror_n as_o all_o our_o ancient_a history_n do_v testify_v namely_o ingulfus_n malmesbury_n polidore_n &_o the_o rest_n 48._o and_o albeit_o it_o be_v overlong_o to_o recount_v all_o the_o foresaid_a variety_n of_o law_n in_o particular_a bring_v in_o by_o roman_n saxon_n dane_n &_o norman_n which_o import_v great_a change_n &_o alteration_n monument_n &_o thereby_o do_v confute_v edwardsâ—ssertion_n â—ssertion_z yet_o have_v some_o of_o our_o nation_n not_o want_v to_o gather_v out_o of_o more_o ancient_a writer_n pistor_n sundry_a law_n that_o have_v be_v make_v by_o several_a king_n of_o different_a nation_n as_o namely_o those_o of_o king_n 10._o inas_fw-la 5._o alured_n 2._o edward_n the_o first_o â—_o edgar_z aethelstan_n 2._o agilred_n all_o saxon_n &_o of_o king_n canutus_n the_o dane_n and_o of_o s._n â—_o edward_n the_o confessor_n restorer_n of_o the_o english_a blood_n reign_v all_o before_o the_o conquest_n and_o after_o the_o conquest_n of_o king_n william_n that_o be_v the_o conqueror_n who_o like_o a_o conqueror_n indeed_o take_v that_o liberty_n to_o himself_o as_o to_o change_v and_o alter_v at_o his_o pleasure_n all_o law_n of_o what_o nation_n or_o people_n soever_o he_o find_v in_o use_n before_o he_o in_o our_o island_n which_o polidore_n testify_v out_o of_o ancient_a authority_n in_o these_o word_n leges_fw-la penè_fw-la omnes_fw-la à _fw-la superioribus_fw-la sanctiss_fw-la regibus_fw-la olim_fw-la ad_fw-la bene_fw-la beateque_fw-la vivendum_fw-la sustulit_fw-la novasque_fw-la dedit_fw-la minùs_fw-la aequas_fw-la quas_fw-la posteri_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la svo_fw-la damno_fw-la seruaverunt_fw-la he_o take_v away_o almost_o all_o the_o law_n that_o have_v be_v make_v before_o the_o conquest_n by_o most_o holy_a king_n for_o their_o happy_a life_n and_o government_n of_o the_o people_n and_o give_v new_a law_n more_o unequal_a which_o they_o that_o ensue_v retain_v to_o their_o own_o loss_n as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a crime_n to_o break_v those_o law_n which_o a_o conqueror_n that_o be_v no_o friend_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n bring_v in_o instead_o of_o good_a law_n 49._o so_o polidore_n that_o have_v examine_v all_o our_o antiquity_n about_o this_o matter_n of_o english_a law_n for_o so_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o diligenter_fw-la omne_fw-la veterum_fw-la monumenta_fw-la persâ—rutaâ—us_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o have_v diligent_o seek_v all_o monument_n of_o ancient_a writer_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o by_o this_o assertion_n of_o he_o do_v overthrow_n direct_o three_o position_n of_o our_o two_o justice_n here_o gandau_n first_o of_o the_o eminent_a antiquity_n of_o ouâ—_n present_a law_n in_o england_n second_o that_o they_o be_v never_o change_v or_o alter_v the_o three_o that_o they_o be_v the_o best_a absolute_o of_o all_o other_o law_n which_o last_o point_n about_o the_o goodness_n polidore_n do_v impugn_v express_o as_o you_o see_v add_v also_o further_o for_o some_o example_n of_o the_o iniquity_n and_o asperity_n of_o our_o say_a law_n leave_v by_o william_n the_o conqueror_n as_o follow_v non_fw-la possum_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la say_v he_o non_fw-la memorari_fw-la rem_fw-la tametsi_fw-la omnibus_fw-la notam_fw-la admiratâ—one_fw-la tamen_fw-la dignissimam_fw-la atque_fw-la dictu_fw-la incredibilem_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o can_v choose_v but_o recount_v in_o this_o place_n one_o thing_n albeit_o know_v to_o all_o yet_o most_o worthy_a of_o admiration_n and_o incredible_a to_o be_v speak_v which_o be_v that_o these_o law_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o be_v write_v at_o that_o time_n and_o now_o also_o be_v in_o the_o norman_a tongue_n which_o neither_o english_a nor_o french_a do_v right_o understand_v whereupon_o you_o shall_v have_v see_v even_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n thereof_o english_a partly_o by_o the_o iniquity_n or_o injustice_n of_o the_o law_n themselves_o and_o partly_o by_o the_o ignorance_n or_o unskilâ—ulnes_n of_o those_o that_o do_v interpret_v amiss_o these_o lâ—wes_n this_o man_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o ancient_a inheritance_n another_o to_o be_v condemn_v in_o criminal_a cause_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o unskilful_a man_n and_o yet_o upon_o that_o judgement_n put_v to_o death_n another_o to_o be_v entangle_v with_o inextricable_a suit_n of_o law_n and_o final_o both_o divine_a and_o humane_a affair_n to_o be_v turn_v upside_o down_o by_o these_o new_a law_n 50._o thus_o you_o see_v what_o polydor_n judgement_n be_v thereof_o and_o he_o that_o will_v see_v more_o inconvenience_n and_o mischief_n that_o ensue_v thereof_o let_v he_o read_v ingulfus_n etc._n that_o live_v and_o write_v in_o the_o same_o time_n and_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_n of_o the_o say_a misery_n and_o final_o i_o will_v end_v this_o matter_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n fox_n in_o his_o act_n &_o monument_n a_o witness_n i_o suppose_v which_o sir_n edward_n will_v not_o refuse_v who_o treat_v of_o thing_n that_o pass_v in_o the_o life_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n have_v these_o word_n 83._o for_o so_o much_o say_v he_o as_o he_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n by_o force_n and_o dint_n oâ—_n â—_z he_o change_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o government_n of_o this_o common_a weal_n and_o ordain_v new_a law_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n profitable_a to_o himself_o but_o grievous_a and_o hurtful_a to_o the_o poopleâ—_n abolish_n the_o law_n of_o king_n edward_n whereunto_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v swear_v beâ—ore_o to_o observe_v and_o maintain_v for_o the_o which_o great_a commotion_n and_o rebellion_n remain_v long_o aâ—ter_a among_o the_o people_n as_o history_n record_v to_o have_v the_o law_n of_o king_n edward_n receive_v again_o so_o he_o and_o by_o this_o may_v appear_v how_o true_a it_o be_v that_o sir_n edward_n do_v affirm_v that_o neither_o roman_n saxon_n dane_n or_o norman_n ever_o alter_v or_o change_v the_o ancient_a british_a law_n of_o our_o island_n but_o that_o they_o be_v now_o the_o self_n same_o that_o they_o be_v then_o and_o of_o all_o other_o nation_n the_o best_a a_o assertion_n worthy_a of_o such_o a_o antiquary_n as_o sir_n edward_n will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v 51._o and_o albeit_o this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a and_o superaboundant_a also_o for_o overthrow_n of_o sir_n edward_n imagination_n that_o our_o common_a law_n be_v never_o change_v but_o continue_v still_o for_o their_o excellency_n in_o goodness_n in_o all_o time_n even_o from_o julius_n caesar_n day_n downward_o for_o that_o he_o find_v or_o at_o leastwise_o surmise_v some_o thing_n or_o custom_n like_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o different_a time_n and_o under_o different_a prince_n as_o now_o you_o have_v hear_v yet_o will_v i_o adjoine_v one_o consideration_n more_o to_o the_o contrary_a of_o his_o concern_v particular_a law_n which_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v both_o under_o the_o saxon_n dane_n and_o old_a english_a that_o be_v not_o now_o in_o use_n 687_o and_o consequent_o the_o judge_n must_v confess_v that_o in_o those_o at_o least_o there_o have_v be_v a_o change_n as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v read_v that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n in_o king_n inas_fw-la his_o day_n the_o 12._o king_n of_o the_o west_n saxonâ—_n almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n go_v 1568._o that_o if_o a_o bondman_n by_o commandment_n oâ—_n his_o master_n do_v work_v or_o do_v any_o servile_a thing_n upon_o a_o sunday_n his_o master_n shall_v lose_v his_o dominion_n over_o he_o and_o pay_v thirty_o shilling_n beside_o under_o the_o famous_a king_n alfred_n and_o his_o son_n edward_n the_o elder_a and_o king_n guthrun_n the_o dane_n with_o who_o they_o make_v peace_n it_o be_v a_o law_n that_o a_o man_n condemn_v to_o death_n may_v not_o be_v hinder_v to_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o what_o priest_n he_o will_v nor_o that_o he_o can_v be_v execute_v upon_o a_o sunday_n edgarum_fw-la under_o renown_a king_n edgar_n it_o be_v a_o law_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a in_o the_o saxon_a language_n that_o whosoever_o do_v slander_v a_o other_o in_o a_o grievous_a crime_n shall_v either_o lose_v his_o tongue_n or_o redeem_v it_o dear_o by_o other_o mean_n 52._o under_o king_n canutus_n the_o dane_n that_o change_a king_n edgar_n
lâ—wes_n as_o fox_n testify_v it_o be_v make_v a_o law_n 148._o that_o public_a â—ayres_n and_o market_n shall_v not_o be_v hold_v upon_o sunday_n item_n that_o every_o wife_n that_o shall_v during_o her_o husband_n liâ—e_z commit_z adultery_n shall_v have_v her_o nose_n and_o ear_n cut_v of_o item_n that_o if_o a_o widow_n marry_v within_o a_o year_n aâ—ter_v her_o husband_n death_n she_o shall_v lose_v her_o jointure_n item_n that_o whosoever_o have_v touch_v tâ—e_v holy_a bible_n have_v for_o swear_v himself_o shall_v lose_v his_o hand_n except_o he_o have_v redeem_v the_o same_o at_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o like_a severity_n be_v to_o be_v use_v upon_o unjust_a judge_n that_o by_o corruption_n give_v wrong_a sentence_n and_o this_o by_o the_o danish_a law_n but_o under_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n that_o review_v over_o all_o the_o former_a law_n again_o both_o of_o saxon_n and_o dane_n retain_v such_o as_o like_v he_o and_o exclude_v the_o rest_n diverse_a other_o of_o his_o own_o be_v make_v which_o polidore_n say_v be_v call_v leges_fw-la commune_v confâ—ssore_fw-la the_o common_a law_n which_o import_v far_o less_o antiquity_n then_o m._n attorney_n avouch_v among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o that_o usurer_n shall_v lose_v all_o their_o good_n and_o besides_o be_v cast_v into_o banishment_n as_o be_v plague_n of_o the_o people_n which_o rigour_n be_v not_o now_o use_v and_o perhaps_o may_v not_o be_v by_o our_o modern_a common_a law_n as_o neither_o the_o other_o before_o mention_v of_o cut_v of_o the_o wife_n nose_n and_o ear_n that_o be_v a_o adulteress_n which_o perhaps_o will_v make_v many_o a_o pitiful_a and_o foul_a sight_n in_o our_o country_n so_o then_o these_o and_o many_o other_o such_o law_n which_o be_v general_o receive_v in_o our_o island_n before_o the_o conquest_n be_v not_o at_o all_o now_o in_o use_n as_o all_o man_n will_v confess_v and_o thereby_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o there_o have_v be_v change_n and_o alteration_n of_o law_n in_o our_o realm_n and_o that_o our_o common_a law_n at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o so_o excessive_o ancient_a entire_a and_o excellent_a as_o sir_n edward_n cook_n will_v have_v we_o think_v and_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v 53._o concern_v which_o excellency_n next_o after_o antiquity_n and_o integrity_n we_o must_v now_o add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o more_o for_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o polidore_n ingulâ—us_n law_n and_o john_n fox_n have_v say_v before_o of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o such_o law_n as_o be_v promulgate_v by_o the_o conqueror_n against_o rathâ—r_n then_o for_o the_o english_a sir_n edward_n here_o with_o his_o fellow_n justice_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v say_v etc._n that_o without_o all_o doubt_n they_o be_v absolute_o the_o best_a of_o all_o other_o nation_n whereunto_o the_o catholic_a divine_v answer_v before_o that_o as_o he_o will_v not_o discommend_v his_o country_n law_n nor_o diminish_v any_o part_n of_o that_o praise_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o if_o they_o be_v well_o and_o right_o execute_v so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o malice_n and_o infirmity_n of_o man_n consider_v they_o seem_v to_o learned_a stranger_n &_o to_o diverse_a also_o of_o our_o own_o country_n not_o to_o have_v such_o excellency_n in_o they_o but_o in_o diverse_a point_n to_o be_v defectuous_a &_o to_o leave_v the_o subject_a open_a to_o many_o injury_n oppression_n ruin_n and_o other_o inconvenience_n in_o sundry_a case_n which_o be_v pious_o provide_v for_o by_o other_o law_n 54._o as_o for_o example_n among_o the_o rest_n be_v note_v and_o censure_v for_o most_o strange_a the_o manner_n of_o judgement_n for_o life_n and_o death_n death_n where_o no_o advocate_n nor_o learned_a counsel_n be_v allow_v the_o defendant_n for_o defence_n either_o of_o his_o honour_n live_a or_o life_n but_o himself_o only_o must_v speak_v &_o answer_v for_o all_o against_o the_o impugnation_n of_o many_o and_o potent_a adversary_n that_o with_o their_o authority_n and_o countenance_n bitter_a word_n threat_n taunt_n terror_n of_o speech_n &_o other_o like_a meanu_n may_v so_o oppress_v he_o and_o put_v he_o out_o of_o himself_o as_o that_o when_o it_o import_v he_o to_o say_v most_o he_o can_v say_v least_o and_o so_o perish_v for_o lack_v of_o just_a defence_n as_o more_o large_o the_o divine_a do_v prosecute_v allege_v also_o many_o reason_n for_o the_o same_o against_o all_o which_o huâ—ts_v &_o inconvenience_n other_o country_n law_n both_o ciuâ—ll_n and_o municipal_a do_v make_v ample_a and_o careful_a provision_n 55._o another_o defect_n also_o in_o the_o same_o matter_n seem_v unto_o stranger_n to_o be_v very_o great_a and_o importable_a which_o be_v that_o any_o one_o of_o the_o 12._o man_n who_o be_v to_o go_v upon_o his_o life_n man_n may_v have_v such_o passion_n against_o he_o as_o he_o will_v over_o weary_v all_o the_o rest_n except_o they_o will_v yield_v to_o his_o condemnation_n whereunto_o this_o also_o be_v add_v that_o if_o the_o say_a jurour_n do_v condemn_v any_o never_o so_o wrongful_o there_o be_v no_o punishment_n for_o it_o in_o this_o life_n but_o only_o before_o god_n but_o if_o they_o deliver_v he_o against_o the_o inclination_n of_o prince_n or_o courtâ—_n which_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v know_v or_o conjecture_v great_a peril_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n to_o be_v trouble_v vex_a and_o force_v to_o wear_v paper_n for_o perjury_n this_o i_o say_v consider_v by_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v indifferent_a in_o the_o cause_n do_v make_v they_o wonder_v and_o think_v that_o no_o nation_n live_v have_v more_o hard_a law_n in_o this_o point_n nor_o more_o unequal_a for_o the_o subject_n then_o we_o 56._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v about_o the_o dowry_n of_o woman_n that_o do_v marry_v marriage_n which_o if_o it_o be_v in_o money_n good_n or_o chattel_n may_v be_v spend_v and_o consume_v by_o the_o evil_a husband_n against_o who_o she_o have_v no_o remedy_n nor_o security_n at_o all_o which_o by_o the_o roman_a civil_a law_n be_v most_o careful_o provide_v for_o so_o as_o whatsoever_o disorder_v the_o evil_a husband_n do_v commit_v either_o in_o spend_v or_o offend_v yet_o be_v his_o wife_n dowry_n secure_a nor_o can_v he_o spend_v or_o dilapidate_v any_o thing_n thereof_o but_o only_o the_o rent_n or_o annual_a income_n for_o what_o occasion_n soever_o 57_o another_o also_o not_o unlike_a to_o this_o be_v the_o small_a provision_n by_o our_o common_a law_n for_o young_a brother_n especial_o of_o the_o gentry_n and_o nobility_n brother_n who_o be_v bring_v up_o during_o their_o father_n life_n in_o equal_a condition_n with_o the_o elder_a brother_n be_v afterward_o enforce_v to_o great_a inequality_n yea_o oftentimes_o to_o great_a misery_n our_o common_a law_n not_o provide_v for_o they_o in_o the_o divident_fw-la of_o their_o father_n good_n nor_o yet_o oblige_v their_o say_v elder_a brother_n to_o allow_v they_o competent_a maintenance_n conform_v to_o their_o state_n and_o birth_n which_o other_o country_n do_v 58._o the_o case_n also_o of_o pupil_n seem_v strange_a to_o foreign_a nation_n pupilage_n that_o the_o wardship_n of_o they_o both_o for_o education_n and_o live_n i_o mean_v of_o such_o as_o have_v any_o tenure_n from_o the_o king_n in_o capite_fw-la shall_v be_v in_o the_o prince_n hand_n without_o any_o obligation_n of_o yield_n account_n for_o the_o rent_n receive_v spend_v or_o waste_v nay_o that_o their_o marriage_n and_o marriage-money_n or_o wyves_n dowry_n must_v appertain_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o be_v in_o his_o disposition_n whereas_o in_o all_o other_o kingdom_n abroad_o there_o be_v singular_a care_n have_v and_o provision_n make_v by_o their_o law_n for_o pupil_n and_o pupillage_n and_o so_o do_v their_o case_n in_o all_o equity_n require_v as_o be_v orphan_n and_o destitute_a of_o their_o father_n that_o shall_v protect_v they_o i_o may_v touch_v here_o diverse_a other_o markable_a point_n which_o foreiner_n do_v consider_v and_o one_o not_o the_o least_o that_o our_o law_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o exorbitant_a liberty_n and_o avarice_n of_o some_o of_o our_o lawyer_n for_o all_o be_v not_o culpable_a in_o take_v money_n without_o lymit_n and_o enrich_v themselves_o thereby_o more_o swift_o and_o excessive_o then_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o lawyer_n which_o be_v join_v with_o their_o authority_n &_o power_n to_o oppress_v who_o they_o will_v they_o become_v a_o terror_n every_o one_o in_o his_o country_n to_o the_o best_a of_o the_o king_n subject_n so_o as_o no_o man_n dare_v to_o speak_v or_o look_v against_o they_o and_o true_o the_o particular_n that_o be_v recount_v of_o exorbitant_a fee_n take_v by_o diverse_a to_o purchase_v as_o it_o be_v their_o look_n without_o say_v any_o one_o word_n for_o they_o at_o
convert_v do_v you_o see_v how_o confident_o he_o write_v and_o do_v you_o think_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o true_a convertite_n in_o deed_n if_o he_o mean_v sincere_o we_o have_v allege_v he_o now_o many_o and_o sufficient_a ground_n which_o either_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v or_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o answer_v they_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o he_o go_v forward_o 63._o i_o desire_v quoth_v he_o to_o know_v some_o particular_n solue_v as_o many_o as_o they_o will_v at_o length_n their_o great_a desire_n be_v to_o see_v some_o proof_n that_o the_o common_a law_n in_o these_o 4._o case_n be_v before_o the_o conquest_n as_o now_o it_o be_v first_o that_o the_o queen_n be_v wise_a to_o a_o king_n regnant_a be_v a_o person_n sole_a by_o the_o common_a law_n to_o sue_v and_o be_v sue_v to_o give_v and_o take_v etc._n etc._n sole_o without_o the_o king_n second_o that_o a_o man_n seize_v of_o land_n in_o see_v simple_a shall_v â—orseit_v his_o land_n and_o good_n by_o attainder_n of_o felony_n by_o out-lawry_a and_o thereby_o his_o heir_n shall_v be_v desinherit_v three_o that_o a_o woman_n be_v attaint_v oâ—_n petite_fw-fr treason_n for_o kill_v her_o husband_n shall_v be_v burn_v four_o whether_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n do_v permit_v any_o appeal_n to_o rome_n in_o cause_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a 64._o thus_o far_o the_o question_n frame_v by_o sir_n edward_n instead_o of_o his_o student_n for_o that_o he_o persuade_v himself_o to_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v for_o their_o proof_n though_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v nothing_o as_o present_o you_o will_v see_v for_o that_o no_o student_n of_o any_o capacity_n will_v have_v propose_v these_o particular_a case_n to_o prove_v a_o general_a assertion_n that_o the_o law_n of_o england_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o other_o law_n for_o though_o we_o suppose_v all_o these_o 4._o point_n be_v true_a and_o to_o be_v prove_v as_o he_o set_v they_o down_o that_o they_o be_v in_o use_n before_o the_o conquest_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o infer_v that_o the_o modern_a english_a law_n be_v the_o same_o without_o change_n or_o alteration_n that_o be_v of_o the_o britan_n saxon_n and_o dane_n for_o that_o diverse_a particular_a case_n may_v be_v common_a to_o different_a law_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lacedimonians_n carthaginian_n athenian_n roman_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o for_o that_o cause_n conclude_v that_o they_o be_v the_o self_n same_o law_n deliver_v from_o the_o one_o people_n to_o the_o other_o without_o alteration_n which_o be_v here_o the_o bad_a inference_n of_o sir_n edward_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o these_o particular_n can_v be_v prove_v as_o here_o they_o be_v promise_v and_o first_o let_v we_o hear_v he_o vaunt_v yet_o once_o again_o 65._o i_o have_v no_o soon_o say_v he_o see_v these_o question_n but_o instant_o i_o find_v direct_v and_o demonstrative_a answer_n to_o the_o same_o behold_v the_o fertility_n and_o felicity_n of_o his_o wit_n that_o find_v instant_o so_o direct_v and_o demonstrative_a proof_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o be_v evident_a clear_a universal_a and_o irrefragable_a for_o such_o only_o may_v be_v call_v demonstrative_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n 2._o and_o yet_o shall_v you_o now_o present_o perceive_v that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v demonstrative_a first_o for_o the_o first_o say_v he_o behold_v a_o ancient_a charter_n make_v long_o before_o the_o conquest_n which_o follow_v in_o these_o word_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n reign_v for_o ever_o i_o ethelswith_n queen_n of_o the_o mercian_n by_o god_n grant_n ethelswith_n with_o consent_n of_o my_o elderman_n will_v give_v by_o grant_n to_o cuthwolfe_n my_o most_o faithful_a servitor_n a_o certain_a piece_n of_o land_n be_v part_n of_o my_o peculiar_a power_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o piece_n of_o land_n of_o 15._o manses_n in_o a_o place_n which_o be_v call_v lake_v for_o his_o obedience_n and_o payable_a money_n in_o this_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o shilling_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n or_o fifteen_o hundred_o siâ—les_n that_o he_o may_v have_v possess_v and_o enjoy_v at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o after_o his_o end_n and_o limit_v of_o his_o day_n he_o may_v leave_v it_o to_o who_o soever_o he_o will_v for_o everlasting_a power_n and_o perpetual_a inheritance_n 868._o and_o this_o my_o donation_n be_v covenant_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n 868._o the_o first_o indiction_n and_o we_o do_v charge_v all_o secular_a power_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o observe_v the_o foresaid_a inviolate_a these_o witness_n subscribe_v and_o consent_v thereunto_o who_o name_n here_o recite_v be_v underwrite_v i_o ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n have_v consent_v and_o subscribe_v i_o â—urghred_v k._n of_o the_o mercian_n have_v consent_v &_o subscribe_v i_o ethelswith_n queen_n have_v consent_v and_o subscribe_v etc._n etc._n 66._o thus_o far_o this_o charter_n but_o now_o i_o will_v demand_v what_o sir_n edward_n mean_v to_o prove_v hereby_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o common_a law_n be_v the_o same_o before_o the_o conquest_n as_o it_o be_v now_o about_o the_o privilege_n of_o queen_n to_o be_v able_a to_o buy_v and_o sell_v give_v and_o take_v of_o themselves_o sole_o without_o licence_n of_o their_o husband_n but_o first_o if_o he_o can_v show_v this_o or_o somewhat_o like_a to_o this_o out_o of_o some_o particular_a fact_n of_o some_o particular_a english_a queen_n before_o the_o conquest_n yet_o what_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v either_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o common_a law_n before_o the_o dane_n saxon_n and_o roman_n as_o here_o he_o promise_v or_o that_o this_o particular_a fact_n of_o qu._n ethelswith_n be_v a_o law_n or_o according_a to_o the_o common_a law_n in_o those_o day_n do_v one_o particular_a instance_n or_o action_n make_v a_o law_n or_o prove_v a_o law_n with_o sir_n edward_n may_v not_o queen_n ethelswith_n make_v that_o sale_n and_o gift_n which_o here_o she_o do_v to_o her_o servant_n out_o of_o her_o own_o dowry_n portion_n or_o inheritance_n which_o she_o bring_v with_o she_o from_o her_o father_n and_o brother_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n and_o if_o she_o do_v the_o case_n prove_v nothing_o for_o so_o may_v not_o only_o marry_v queen_n but_o all_o other_o wife_n also_o give_v of_o their_o own_o 67._o and_o suppose_v she_o have_v receive_v that_o land_n in_o gift_n from_o the_o king_n her_o husband_n and_o have_v have_v his_o leave_n and_o consent_v also_o to_o alienate_v sell_v or_o give_v the_o same_o it_o have_v be_v no_o proof_n of_o a_o common_a law_n but_o a_o particular_a fact_n by_o licence_n of_o her_o husband_n as_o every_o one_o will_v confess_v now_o then_o that_o not_o only_o one_o but_o both_o these_o condition_n be_v in_o this_o fact_n of_o queen_n ethelswith_n to_o wit_n that_o she_o dispose_v of_o she_o own_o &_o this_o also_o with_o the_o special_a consent_n of_o her_o husband_n appear_v clear_o by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o charter_n itself_o where_o first_o it_o be_v say_v donabo_fw-la aliquam_fw-la telluris_fw-la partem_fw-la meae_fw-la propriae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la i_o will_v give_v a_o certain_a part_n of_o land_n which_o be_v of_o my_o own_o proper_a power_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o my_o own_o right_a and_o possession_n and_o second_o both_o her_o brother_n king_n ethelred_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n in_o who_o dominion_n it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o say_a pâ—ece_n of_o land_n argumentation_n or_o part_n of_o it_o do_v lie_v and_o her_o husband_n king_n burghred_n of_o the_o mercian_n do_v express_o consent_v subscribe_v and_o bear_v witness_n thereunto_o and_o be_v this_o a_o good_a example_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n at_o that_o time_n that_o every_o queen_n may_v take_v &_o give_v sole_o without_o the_o king_n her_o husband_n do_v sir_n edward_n when_o he_o be_v attorney_n make_v such_o good_a consequence_n and_o frame_v such_o demonstrative_a argument_n in_o his_o plead_n at_o the_o barreâ—_n sure_o among_o we_o here_o he_o will_v never_o have_v get_v half_a his_o wealth_n by_o such_o like_o dispute_v 68_o but_o to_o understand_v better_o this_o charter_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o as_o all_o our_o ancient_a writer_n do_v testify_v ethelswith_n this_o king_n burghr_v of_o the_o mercian_n be_v in_o great_a distress_n by_o the_o â—anes_n of_o one_o side_n and_o the_o northern_a britan_n of_o the_o oâ—her_n â—â—at_o joint_o invade_v his_o kingdom_n know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v for_o defend_v the_o same_o which_o after_o also_o be_v lose_v to_o the_o dane_n he_o make_v recourse_n to_o athulâ—hus_o
of_o they_o but_o come_v in_o with_o a_o impertinent_a instance_n that_o there_o be_v a_o prohibition_n of_o appeal_v make_v under_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n whereas_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o parliament_n in_o use_n nor_o statute_n law_n be_v begone_v until_o the_o 9_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o which_o be_v above_o 60._o year_n after_o as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o collection_n of_o justice_n rastall_n and_o other_o law-booke_n 76._o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o enter_v into_o passion_n against_o s._n thomas_n archb._n of_o canterbury_n make_v a_o decree_n at_o a_o certain_a meeting_n of_o the_o nobility_n at_o claringdon_n 1164._o rather_o moderate_v as_o himself_o pretend_v then_o take_v away_o appeal_v to_o rome_n not_o deny_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n ecclesiastical_a but_o for_o restrain_v of_o abuse_n in_o appeal_n thither_o without_o just_a cause_n or_o necessity_n especial_o in_o temporal_a affair_n he_o ordain_v that_o matter_n shall_v first_o orderly_o be_v handle_v in_o england_n in_o the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n court_n and_o if_o that_o way_n they_o can_v not_o be_v end_v 287._o they_o shall_v not_o be_v carry_v to_o rome_n without_o the_o king_n assent_n which_o declaration_n of_o the_o king_n intention_n be_v set_v down_o by_o roger_n hoveden_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o gilbert_n bishop_n of_o london_n to_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o write_v by_o the_o king_n own_o commission_n which_o not_o be_v admit_v afterward_o by_o the_o say_a pope_n the_o king_n recall_v the_o same_o with_o a_o oath_n under_o his_o own_o hand_n whereof_o the_o say_v hoveden_n write_v thus_o ibidem_fw-la juravit_fw-la etiam_fw-la quòd_fw-la neque_fw-la appellationes_fw-la impediret_fw-la neque_fw-la impediri_fw-la permitteret_fw-la quin_fw-la liberè_fw-la fierent_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la svo_fw-la ad_fw-la romanun_n pontificem_fw-la in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la causis_fw-la he_o swear_v also_o that_o he_o will_v neither_o let_v appellation_n nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v let_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v in_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a etc._n etc._n 77._o all_o which_o thing_n can_v not_o but_o be_v know_v to_o sir_n edward_n before_o he_o write_v this_o his_o preface_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_a divine_a in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o five_o part_n of_o his_o report_n have_v produce_v so_o many_o evident_a argument_n and_o probation_n that_o king_n henry_n the_o 2._o supremacy_n be_v most_o catholic_n in_o this_o point_n in_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supreme_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n notwithstanding_o the_o contention_n he_o have_v with_o s._n thomas_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o procede_v therein_o for_o the_o execution_n as_o none_o of_o his_o ancestor_n be_v more_o which_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v evident_o see_v and_o confess_v in_o effect_n by_o sir_n edward_n himself_o in_o that_o in_o his_o whole_a discourse_n of_o report_n for_o improve_v the_o say_a pope_n supremacy_n he_o allege_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o example_n or_o instance_n out_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n which_o in_o reason_n he_o will_v not_o have_v pretermit_v if_o he_o can_v have_v find_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n therein_o 78._o but_o yet_o now_o find_v himself_o in_o strait_n how_o to_o answer_v the_o student_n demand_v about_o the_o antiquity_n of_o prohibit_v appeal_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v force_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o this_o poor_a example_n which_o be_v neither_o to_o his_o purpose_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n be_v after_o the_o conquest_n as_o now_o you_o have_v hear_v nor_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o that_o it_o be_v against_o he_o as_o be_v only_o a_o moderation_n of_o abuse_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o temporal_a thing_n as_o bishop_n gilbert_n of_o london_n express_o avouch_v &_o recall_v by_o the_o same_o king_n afterwards_o and_o final_o be_v whole_o from_o the_o purpose_n &_o chief_a question_n about_o the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n whereof_o this_o of_o appeal_n be_v but_o one_o little_a member_n only_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v both_o how_o well_o and_o substantial_o sir_n edward_n have_v maintain_v his_o assertion_n of_o the_o supereminent_a antiquity_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o municipal_a law_n and_o how_o direct_a and_o demonstrative_a answer_n he_o have_v make_v to_o the_o four_o question_n or_o case_n devise_v by_o himself_o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o â—ame_n 79._o and_o whereas_o he_o insert_v a_o note_n of_o record_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o claringdone_n edw._n that_o this_o recognition_n be_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n prior_n &c._n &c._n of_o a_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o custom_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o predecessor_n of_o the_o king_n to_o wit_n oâ—_n king_n henry_n the_o first_o his_o grandfather_n and_o of_o other_o king_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o kingdom_n whereby_o it_o seem_v the_o knight_n will_v have_v we_o imagine_v though_o he_o utter_v it_o not_o that_o the_o same_o prohibition_n of_o appeal_v may_v have_v be_v make_v and_o practise_v by_o other_o former_a king_n live_v before_o the_o conquest_n it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a cavil_v both_o by_o the_o catholic_a divine_a that_o show_v out_o of_o authentical_a history_n the_o contrary_a practice_n under_o all_o our_o catholic_a king_n both_o before_o &_o after_o the_o conquest_n as_o here_o likewise_o it_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o word_n and_o confession_n of_o this_o king_n hâ—ry_v the_o second_o himself_o that_o these_o pretend_a liberty_n of_o his_o ancestor_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o himself_o only_o and_o in_o his_o time_n as_o be_v testify_v by_o hoveden_n in_o two_o several_a charter_n initio_fw-la one_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o king_n as_o also_o by_o a_o authentical_a record_n of_o the_o vatican_n set_v down_o by_o baronius_n in_o his_o tweluth_o tome_n so_o as_o here_o the_o judge_n have_v nothing_o to_o lay_v hand_n on_o but_o to_o give_v sentence_n against_o himself_o both_o of_o the_o nimium_fw-la and_o nihil_fw-la dicit_fw-la as_o now_o you_o have_v see_v and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o matter_n how_o that_o the_o foresay_a nimium_fw-la dicit_fw-la as_o it_o import_v falsum_fw-la dicit_fw-la be_v notorious_o incur_v by_o sir_n edward_n cook_n in_o sundry_a other_o assertion_n also_o appertain_a to_o his_o own_o faculty_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v pretermit_v by_o the_o catholic_a divine_a in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o 5._o part_v of_o reportes_n §._o v._o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o most_o part_n of_o this_o seven_o chapter_n have_v be_v of_o omission_n and_o pretermission_n as_o you_o have_v see_v and_o these_o partly_o oâ—_n m._n morton_n in_o conceal_v such_o charge_n of_o untruth_n as_o have_v be_v lay_v both_o against_o he_o as_o also_o against_o his_o client_n sir_n edward_n &_o partly_o of_o sir_n ed._n himself_o in_o not_o answer_v for_o himself_o when_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o in_o this_o place_n to_o adjoine_v some_o other_o omission_n in_o like_a manner_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o catholic_a divine_a who_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n sundry_a notable_a escape_n of_o his_o adversary_n m._n attorney_n which_o he_o commit_v in_o cite_v law-book_n and_o lawyer_n authority_n against_o the_o pope_n ancient_a jurisdiction_n in_o spiritual_a case_n in_o england_n and_o this_o partly_o for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o as_o then_o all_o the_o book_n by_o he_o which_o be_v quote_v and_o partly_o upon_o a_o general_a presumption_n that_o in_o this_o point_n m_o atâ—orney_n will_v be_v exact_a for_o that_o he_o have_v so_o solemn_o protest_v the_o same_o in_o his_o book_n of_o report_n 40._o as_o before_o have_v be_v touch_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o have_v cyre_v true_o the_o verâ—_n word_n and_o text_n of_o the_o law_n resolution_n judgment_n &_o act_n of_o parliament_n all_o public_a and_o in_o print_n without_o any_o inference_n argument_n or_o amplification_n quote_v particular_o the_o book_n year_n leaf_n chapter_n and_o other_o such_o like_a certain_a reference_n as_o every_o man_n at_o his_o pleasure_n may_v see_v and_o read_v they_o 81._o this_o be_v his_o protestation_n &_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v a_o man_n especial_o such_o a_o man_n and_o in_o such_o a_o matter_n at_o his_o word_n or_o rather_o upon_o so_o many_o word_n so_o earnest_o pronounce_v especial_o if_o he_o have_v hear_v his_o new_a and_o fresh_a confirmation_n thereof_o which_o he_o set_v â—orth_o in_o this_o other_o preface_n to_o his_o six_o part_n wherein_o he_o say_v 6._o that_o every_o man_n that_o write_v aught_o to_o be_v so_o careful_a of_o set_v down_o
happiness_n who_o be_v as_o i_o be_o a_o poor_a despise_v hate_a scorn_a and_o unrespected_a soldier_n so_o unfortunate_a as_o no_o commend_a mean_n though_o many_o use_v with_o confirmation_n both_o of_o love_n and_o loyalty_n can_v be_v of_o power_n to_o raise_v a_o spirit_n drown_v in_o the_o worst_a of_o misery_n from_o despayre_n gulf_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o pricket_n chief_a endeavour_n be_v rather_o indirect_o by_o lay_v forth_o his_o own_o temporal_a needs_o to_o draw_v somewhat_o from_o sir_n edward_n purse_n and_o by_o write_v the_o story_n of_o his_o glorious_a speech_n at_o norwich_n to_o gain_v unto_o himself_o his_o good_a will_n and_o affection_n for_o his_o relief_n than_o any_o way_n to_o show_v malignity_n against_o he_o whereof_o i_o find_v no_o cause_n or_o probability_n but_o rather_o his_o prick_a stomach_n against_o we_o who_o sir_n edward_n also_o impugn_a and_o consequent_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o his_o narration_n that_o at_o this_o present_a displease_a sir_n edward_n it_o must_v be_v think_v to_o proceed_v either_o from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o other_o memory_n that_o direct_v not_o well_o his_o pen_n or_o from_o some_o change_n of_o mind_n in_o sir_n edward_n himself_o who_o now_o perhaps_o reprehend_v that_o which_o before_o he_o mislike_v not_o but_o be_v well_o content_a to_o have_v it_o publish_v and_o to_o this_o late_a conjecture_n i_o be_o the_o rather_o induce_v to_o incline_v for_o that_o there_o be_v now_o two_o year_n past_a &_o more_o since_o pricket_n set_v forth_o in_o print_n this_o speech_n and_o i_o never_o hear_v that_o sir_n edward_n do_v mislike_v it_o until_o at_o this_o present_a i_o see_v it_o so_o greivous_o reprehend_v by_o he_o in_o this_o last_o preface_n for_o in_o the_o former_a that_o be_v prefix_v before_o his_o six_o part_n of_o report_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v come_v forth_o after_o pricket_n relation_n no_o complaint_n or_o mention_n be_v make_v thereof_o 105._o but_o you_o will_v ask_v i_o perhaps_o why_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o sir_n edward_n narration_n that_o he_o shall_v so_o sharp_o and_o vehement_o inveigh_v against_o that_o which_o before_o he_o like_v or_o at_o leastwise_o tolerate_v for_o so_o long_a time_n whereunto_o true_o i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o thing_n to_o answer_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o exception_n i_o take_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o m._n morton_n against_o diverse_a thing_n in_o that_o narration_n as_o notorious_a untruth_n may_v displease_v or_o sting_n somewhat_o sir_n edward_n who_o have_v no_o list_n to_o answer_v the_o matter_n themselves_o think_v best_a to_o fall_v aboard_o the_o relator_n &_o to_o lay_v the_o fault_n on_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o relate_v matter_n aright_o wherein_o as_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o excuse_v he_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o seem_v very_o hard_a unto_o i_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o those_o point_n wherein_o i_o touch_v sir_n edward_n untrue_a deal_n and_o many_o other_o wherein_o i_o may_v have_v say_v much_o more_o shall_v be_v feign_v or_o devise_v by_o pricket_n or_o relate_v by_o he_o more_o malicious_o against_o we_o than_o they_o be_v mean_v or_o utter_v by_o the_o justice_n himself_o which_o be_v evident_a partly_o by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v hear_v to_o be_v continue_v still_o by_o he_o both_o there_o and_o in_o other_o place_n where_o since_o that_o time_n he_o have_v give_v charge_n to_o the_o jury_n wherein_o the_o great_a part_n and_o most_o bitter_a of_o his_o speech_n be_v always_o common_o against_o the_o catholic_n as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o great_a malefactor_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o be_v inquire_v of_o and_o in_o this_o very_a charge_n and_o speech_n relate_v by_o pricket_n his_o malicious_a inâ—ective_n against_o they_o contain_v above_o a_o dozen_o leaf_n print_v the_o whole_a thing_n itself_o scarce_o be_v as_o much_o again_o 106._o and_o if_o you_o will_v behold_v the_o impertinency_n &_o vanity_n thereof_o consider_v the_o auditory_a of_o norwich_n his_o country_n where_o he_o will_v needs_o triumph_v glorious_o in_o that_o first_o charge_n if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v after_o he_o be_v judge_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o not_o only_o like_a to_o be_v sir_n edward_n himself_o but_o worthy_a also_o of_o his_o vein_n in_o that_o vanity_n for_o that_o have_v first_o by_o a_o several_a exordium_n set_v down_o a_o tale_n of_o a_o noble_a young_a roman_a that_o be_v by_o the_o senate_n make_v a_o judge_n in_o his_o tender_a year_n and_o for_o diverse_a reason_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o make_v some_o delay_n and_o difficulty_n in_o admit_v the_o same_o he_o do_v notwithstanding_o upon_o some_o friend_n persuasion_n yield_v at_o length_n to_o accept_v thereof_o all_o which_o parable_n the_o justice_n apply_v to_o himself_o begin_v his_o charge_n with_o such_o plausible_a oratoricall_a wisdom_n eloquence_n to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o his_o relatour_n m._n pricket_n as_o first_o he_o expound_v unto_o they_o upon_o his_o finger_n the_o grammatical_a verse_n quis_fw-la quibus_fw-la quid_fw-la quomodo_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr quibus_fw-la that_o be_v who_o send_v this_o commission_n to_o wit_n his_o majesty_n to_o who_o to_o sir_n edward_n and_o other_o under_o he_o what_o do_v it_o contain_v great_a and_o high_a authority_n how_o must_v it_o be_v execute_v by_o do_v justice_n of_o who_o and_o what_o cause_n must_v inquiry_n be_v make_v principal_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n against_o catholic_n that_o do_v profess_v the_o roman_a religion_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n 107._o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o goodly_a deduction_n be_v there_o ever_o any_o english_a judge_n before_o the_o apostasy_n of_o martin_n luther_n that_o give_v a_o charge_n from_o the_o bench_n against_o such_o man_n for_o be_v such_o if_o all_o the_o judge_n &_o lawyer_n of_o our_o nation_n that_o ever_o give_v charge_n to_o inquire_v of_o malefactor_n for_o nine_o hundred_o year_n together_o and_o more_o in_o our_o island_n after_o christian_a religion_n receive_v do_v give_v such_o a_o charge_n &_o for_o such_o a_o crime_n than_o have_v sir_n edward_n somewhat_o to_o excuse_v his_o insolency_n herein_o but_o if_o there_o be_v none_o as_o most_o certain_o there_o be_v not_o how_o then_o do_v he_o perform_v his_o promise_n make_v here_o in_o this_o new_a latin_a preface_n of_o avoid_v five_o thing_n in_o set_v down_o his_o report_n reâ—lat_fw-la whereof_o the_o four_o he_o term_v novitatem_fw-la novelty_n which_o he_o defyne_v to_o be_v then_o when_o same_o si_fw-la ad_fw-la amussim_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la librorum_fw-la &_o antiquorum_fw-la exempla_fw-la applicentur_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la quadrant_a if_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o exact_a rule_n of_o their_o law-booke_n and_o example_n of_o their_o ancient_n do_v not_o agree_v thereunto_o which_o he_o hold_v for_o a_o thing_n most_o unworthy_a of_o their_o profession_n indignissimam_fw-la studiis_fw-la nostris_fw-la wherefore_o either_o he_o must_v bring_v forth_o such_o ancient_a book_n law_n and_o example_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o cause_n that_o precedent_a judge_n have_v give_v such_o charge_n or_o else_o he_o convince_v himself_o to_o be_v most_o unworthy_a of_o that_o place_n and_o dignity_n of_o law_n which_o he_o hold_v 108._o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o charge_v give_v at_o norwich_n 10._o after_o he_o have_v expound_v the_o verse_n of_o quis_fw-la quibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n according_a to_o his_o manner_n of_o ostentation_n he_o begin_v his_o narration_n thus_o 18._o our_o world_n admire_a queen_n renown_v elizabeth_n do_v as_o you_o do_v know_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o reign_n change_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n in_o this_o kingdom_n in_o her_o first_o parliament_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o her_o lord_n spiritual_a &_o temporal_a etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o go_v forward_o to_o show_v the_o continual_a reclaim_v and_o resistance_n make_v by_o catholic_a man_n from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o their_o religion_n whereby_o think_v to_o disgrace_v they_o as_o rebellious_a for_o their_o reluctation_n do_v in_o deed_n give_v they_o the_o high_a commendation_n that_o can_v be_v give_v to_o christian_a man_n which_o be_v to_o stand_v firm_a &_o constant_a to_o the_o world_n end_n in_o their_o religion_n once_o receive_v and_o continue_v to_o their_o tyme._n and_o for_o himselve_n do_v insinuate_v thereby_o that_o for_o the_o gain_v of_o advancement_n and_o please_v a_o world_n admire_a queen_n or_o any_o other_o worldly_a prince_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o make_v he_o admit_v any_o change_n of_o religion_n whatsoever_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o allow_v so_o easy_o of_o this_o which_o this_o woman-queene_n make_v with_o admiration_n and_o wonder_n oâ—_n the_o world_n &_o yet_o do_v he_o utter_v
only_a true_a and_o catholic_a religion_n and_o that_o by_o false_a and_o indirect_a mean_n whereof_o god_n be_v a_o enemy_n not_o to_o our_o country_n for_o that_o these_o report_n of_o law_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o ancient_a law_n and_o write_v with_o a_o contrary_a spirit_n to_o all_o our_o ancient_a lawyer_n judge_n &_o lawmaker_n before_o this_o our_o present_a age_n can_v profit_v nothing_o our_o country_n but_o set_v great_a breach_n and_o division_n therein_o to_o i_o also_o that_o be_o the_o reader_n or_o student_n it_o can_v neither_o profit_n nor_o import_v any_o thing_n but_o loss_n of_o time_n and_o break_v my_o head_n with_o contradiction_n for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o this_o must_v once_o again_o be_v cast_v of_o and_o forget_v as_o novelty_n when_o our_o old_a course_n of_o commonlaw_n must_v return_v to_o follow_v her_o ancient_a stream_n again_o 124._o wherefore_o a_o much_o more_o honourable_a and_o profitable_a course_n have_v it_o be_v for_o so_o great_a a_o wit_n &_o learn_v a_o man_n in_o our_o law_n as_o my_o l._n be_v say_v &_o hold_v to_o be_v that_o to_o the_o end_n his_o labour_n in_o writing_n may_v have_v remain_v grateful_a and_o commodious_a to_o posterity_n he_o have_v conform_v himself_o his_o spirit_n knowledge_n and_o pen_n to_o that_o of_o ancient_a precedent_a lawyer_n of_o our_o land_n as_o plowden_n do_v and_o some_o other_o who_o write_n for_o that_o cause_n will_v be_v immortal_a but_o sir_n edward_n take_v to_o himself_o a_o contrary_n new_a course_n by_o wrench_v and_o wrest_v law_n to_o a_o contrary_a meaning_n from_o the_o common_a sense_n both_o of_o the_o law_n themselves_o &_o lawmaker_n as_o also_o of_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v make_v and_o torrent_n of_o authority_n that_o govern_v the_o the_o same_o his_o labour_n must_v needs_o in_o the_o end_n prove_v to_o bâ—_n both_o unprofitable_a and_o contemptible_a 125._o for_o i_o will_v demand_v he_o what_o sound_v common_a lawyer_n will_v join_v with_o he_o in_o this_o point_n which_o he_o so_o reâ—olutly_o aver_v in_o his_o last_o preface_n that_o all_o book_n come_v à _fw-fr roma_n vel_fw-la à _fw-la romanistis_fw-la from_o rome_n or_o romanist_n that_o be_v from_o any_o sort_n of_o catholic_n have_v punishment_n according_a to_o our_o ancient_a law_n for_o of_o those_o i_o suppose_v he_o speak_v of_o loss_n of_o good_n liberty_n and_o life_n will_v any_o man_n believe_v he_o that_o this_o be_v conform_v to_o any_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n lawyer_n do_v he_o not_o know_v as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o do_v much_o better_a than_o i_o the_o old_a ancient_a honour_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v bear_v to_o rome_n and_o romanist_n by_o our_o english_a common_a law_n can_v he_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v term_v apostolus_fw-la and_o apostolicus_n almost_o euâ—ry_o where_o in_o the_o same_o ancient_a law_n yea_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o our_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o great_a peer_n and_o prelate_n of_o england_n be_v call_v in_o our_o law_n apostoli_fw-la legatus_fw-la legate_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o roman_a bishop_n and_o that_o his_o spiritual_a court_n be_v but_o a_o member_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o court_n in_o england_n be_v call_v curia_fw-la christianitatis_fw-la the_o court_n christian_n or_o court_n of_o christianity_n throughout_o our_o common_a law-booke_n as_o i_o may_v show_v by_o multiplicity_n of_o authority_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n so_o notorious_o know_v as_o no_o mean_a lawyer_n will_v or_o can_v deny_v it_o and_o be_v it_o likely_a then_o that_o according_a to_o those_o law_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v praemunire_n and_o treason_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o book_n from_o rome_n or_o romanist_n to_o read_v it_o to_o praise_v it_o or_o to_o lend_v it_o to_o another_o as_o here_o our_o new_a justice_n do_v tell_v man_n with_o terror_n against_o justice_n especial_o when_o he_o add_v he_o sunt_fw-la illi_fw-la libri_fw-la qui_fw-la splendidos_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o be_v those_o book_n which_o do_v carry_v goodly_a and_o religious_a title_n which_o do_v profess_v to_o help_v and_o comfort_v the_o infirm_a conscience_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o trouble_n these_o be_v they_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o bring_v miserable_a and_o sinful_a soul_n unto_o the_o desire_a port_n of_o tranquillity_n and_o salvation_n by_o which_o word_n it_o seem_v that_o sir_n edward_n have_v a_o chiâ—â—e_a mislike_n of_o spiritual_a catholic_n book_n edward_n which_o treat_v the_o argument_n of_o quiet_v of_o soul_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o i_o hope_v that_o our_o book_n of_o controversy_n may_v pass_v with_o some_o less_o danger_n though_o indeed_o i_o do_v suspect_v that_o he_o mean_v these_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o for_o that_o they_o do_v most_o concern_v he_o for_o what_o do_v spiritual_a book_n trouble_v sir_n edward_n which_o i_o suppose_v that_o either_o he_o never_o read_v or_o little_a esteem_v the_o argument_n they_o handle_v his_o cogitation_n be_v employ_v about_o far_o other_o object_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o present_a albeit_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o if_o in_o some_o other_o circumstance_n of_o time_n state_n and_o condition_n of_o thing_n he_o shall_v read_v they_o or_o they_o shall_v be_v read_v unto_o he_o as_o namely_o on_o his_o deathbed_n when_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o worldly_a preferment_n do_v draw_v to_o a_o end_n and_o himself_o near_o to_o the_o account_v day_n they_o will_v make_v other_o impression_n in_o he_o which_o be_v so_o true_a wisdom_n will_v that_o what_o we_o must_v do_v in_o time_n perforce_o and_o perhaps_o to_o late_o or_o with_o out_o profit_n we_o shall_v out_o of_o good_a will_n and_o free_a choice_n prevent_v by_o christian_a industry_n which_o almighty_a god_n grant_v we_o his_o holy_a grace_n to_o do_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o hurt_n i_o wish_v to_o sir_n edward_n for_o all_o his_o asperity_n against_o us._n 126._o now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o m._n morton_n again_o who_o we_o have_v leave_v for_o a_o long_a time_n to_o give_v place_n to_o this_o piece_n of_o reckon_a with_o sir_n edward_n it_o follow_v then_o in_o consequence_n after_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n of_o his_o omission_n and_o concealment_n in_o diverse_a and_o different_a charge_n lay_v against_o he_o for_o untruth_n wherewith_o he_o be_v charge_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o mitigation_n that_o we_o see_v what_o new_a untruth_n he_o have_v superadd_v in_o his_o defence_n thereof_o for_o increase_v the_o burden_n the_o nine_o chapter_n which_o lay_v together_o another_o choice_n number_n of_o new_a lie_n make_v wilful_o by_o mr._n morton_z over_o and_o above_o the_o old_a in_o this_o his_o preamble_n whilst_o he_o pretend_v to_o defend_v or_o excuse_v the_o say_v old_a be_v above_o fifty_o in_o number_n we_o have_v make_v a_o large_a intermission_n as_o you_o see_v of_o m._n mortons_n affair_n by_o interlace_v some_o of_o sir_n edward_n now_o must_v we_o return_v to_o our_o principal_a scope_n which_o be_v to_o show_v more_o new_a and_o fresh_a untruth_n of_o late_a date_n in_o this_o last_o reply_n of_o m._n morton_n and_o albeit_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v touch_v in_o this_o chapter_n have_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n handle_v &_o discuss_v before_o yet_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v more_o effectual_o be_v represent_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o memory_n of_o the_o reader_n by_o put_v the_o principal_a of_o they_o together_o in_o rank_n under_o one_o muâ—â—er_n i_o have_v think_v it_o expedient_a to_o take_v this_o pain_n also_o old_a whereby_o may_v appear_v how_o ruinous_a and_o miserable_a a_o cause_n m._n morton_n have_v in_o hand_n that_o can_v be_v defend_v but_o by_o addition_n of_o so_o many_o new_a lie_n unto_o his_o old_a and_o even_o then_o when_o he_o stand_v upon_o his_o trial_n for_o the_o say_v old_a and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o hide_v and_o cover_v the_o same_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o before_o you_o have_v heardâ—_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o that_o both_o truth_n reason_n and_o experience_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o a_o old_a lie_n can_v never_o be_v well_o clothe_v or_o cover_v but_o by_o a_o new_a let_v we_o pass_v then_o to_o the_o survey_n of_o this_o chapter_n note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o touch_v certain_a head_n or_o principal_a branch_n that_o contain_v common_o sundry_a and_o several_a lie_n under_o they_o then_o simple_a &_o single_a untruth_n if_o they_o be_v well_o examine_v nor_o be_v it_o our_o purpose_n to_o name_v all_o for_o that_o will_v imply_v too_o large_a a_o prolixity_n for_o this_o place_n especial_o for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o be_o to_o remit_v the_o reader_n common_o to_o
albeit_o i_o can_v let_v pass_n to_o set_v down_o the_o judgement_n of_o another_o learned_a stranger_n extant_a in_o a_o print_a book_n of_o he_o in_o defence_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n who_o m._n morton_n chief_o pretend_v to_o impugn_v but_o so_o weak_o and_o absurd_o as_o the_o say_v learned_a man_n give_v a_o very_a contemptible_a censure_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n say_v 435._o hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la merito_fw-la svo_fw-la inter_fw-la stulcissima_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la novatorum_fw-la officina_fw-la prodierunt_fw-la sedem_fw-la sibi_fw-la deposcit_fw-la adeò_fw-la fatuè_fw-fr stolidè_fw-la &_o insulse_fw-la non_fw-la dissertat_fw-la sed_fw-la delirat_fw-la which_o word_n also_o for_o the_o foresaid_a cause_n i_o leave_v untranslate_v and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o his_o first_o challenge_n there_o follow_v the_o second_o 12._o if_o i_o have_v not_o earnest_o desire_v say_v he_o and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o love_n challenge_v of_o my_o friend_n strict_a justice_n in_o note_v such_o depravation_n as_o may_v any_o way_n occur_v challenge_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v suspect_v their_o reprehension_n to_o become_v less_o acceptable_a unto_o i_o if_o i_o have_v not_o proâ—essed_v it_o to_o be_v my_o great_a offence_n not_o to_o be_v in_o that_o manner_n offend_v if_o i_o have_v be_v ever_o so_o perverse_o obstinate_a as_o not_o willing_a to_o be_v reform_v by_o any_o adversary_n then_o i_o will_v confess_v myself_o worthy_a of_o all_o crimination_n fraud_n trick_n deceit_n cozenage_n etc._n etc._n 13._o to_o which_o challenge_v i_o answer_v that_o if_o m._n morton_n have_v have_v this_o earnest_a desire_n indeed_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o and_o have_v request_v his_o friend_n by_o the_o law_n of_o love_n to_o note_v in_o strict_a justice_n his_o dâ—pravations_n as_o he_o protest_v we_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o either_o he_o have_v have_v few_o faithful_a friend_n to_o perform_v that_o friendly_a office_n unto_o he_o or_o that_o they_o be_v very_o careless_a in_o their_o annotation_n or_o he_o not_o very_o prompt_a to_o follow_v their_o advertisment_n suppose_v the_o multitude_n of_o fault_n that_o be_v find_v whereof_o neither_o he_o nor_o they_o do_v take_v any_o notice_n or_o seek_v to_o correct_v they_o and_o as_o for_o his_o willingness_n to_o be_v reform_v by_o any_o adversary_n promise_n and_o that_o his_o great_a offence_n be_v and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v in_o that_o manner_n offend_v i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v true_a or_o hold_v for_o probable_a for_o so_o much_o as_o myself_o being_n his_o adversary_n in_o the_o cause_n and_o controversy_n between_o we_o have_v seek_v friendly_a in_o my_o book_n of_o mitigation_n to_o admonish_v and_o reform_v he_o in_o many_o error_n and_o falsity_n utter_v by_o he_o he_o have_v be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n or_o not_o be_v offend_v therewith_o as_o he_o have_v utter_o lose_v himself_o through_o impatience_n in_o diverse_a passage_n in_o this_o his_o answer_n as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v upon_o diverse_a occasion_n &_o no_o where_o will_v it_o more_o appear_v then_o by_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o his_o challenge_n concern_v his_o adversary_n present_o to_o ensue_v wherein_o he_o pass_v the_o scold_n of_o any_o bad_a woman_n light_o that_o ever_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o if_o invective_n scurrility_o be_v scold_v wherefore_o in_o this_o he_o protest_v one_o thing_n and_o do_v the_o contrary_a within_o so_o few_o line_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v see_v what_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o his_o word_n let_v we_o pass_v to_o his_o three_o challenge_n 14._o although_o i_o can_v not_o say_v he_o but_o choose_v to_o be_v strike_v rather_o of_o a_o friend_n who_o wound_v challenge_n that_o he_o may_v heal_v tâ—en_o of_o a_o enemy_n who_o intend_v only_o to_o hurt_v 127._o a_o friendly_a animadversion_n be_v as_o a_o antidote_n which_o be_v a_o reprehend_v of_o i_o lest_o i_o may_v be_v reprehensible_a and_o the_o taxation_n of_o a_o enemy_n be_v as_o toxicum_fw-la calummous_o poison_v whatsoever_o deserve_v good_a yet_o if_o i_o have_v ever_o be_v so_o wicked_o perverse_a as_o not_o whensoever_o just_o to_o be_v willing_o reprove_v by_o my_o adversary_n turn_v his_o venom_n inâ—o_o treacle_n his_o deformation_n into_o reformation_n than_o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v myself_o worthy_a of_o all_o the_o crimination_n as_o before_o 15._o this_o challenge_n if_o we_o consider_v it_o well_o be_v only_o a_o multiplication_n of_o word_n without_o new_a sense_n or_o substance_n answer_n for_o that_o in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o former_a challenge_n he_o protest_v the_o same_o that_o he_o do_v here_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v reform_v by_o any_o adversary_n which_o here_o he_o repeat_v again_o with_o some_o more_o rhetoric_n of_o phrase_n but_o no_o more_o truth_n for_o that_o i_o be_v his_o adversary_n and_o reprove_v he_o of_o so_o many_o untruth_n and_o offer_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o trial_n as_o now_o i_o have_v do_v he_o have_v not_o only_o not_o take_v it_o patient_o nor_o turn_v venom_n into_o treacle_n but_o quite_o contrariwise_o treacle_n into_o venom_n for_o that_o my_o admonition_n be_v treacle_n indeed_o to_o resist_v the_o venom_n of_o a_o lie_a spirit_n infuse_v by_o heresy_n if_o he_o will_v have_v take_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o and_o as_o for_o the_o antidote_n which_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v reprehend_v friendly_a lest_o he_o may_v be_v reprehensible_a if_o it_o be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o he_o say_v &_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o then_o much_o more_o obligation_n be_v there_o to_o be_v patient_a in_o receive_v reprehension_n where_o a_o man_n be_v actual_o reprehensible_a indeed_o and_o that_o in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n as_o i_o do_v pretend_v and_o prove_v that_o m._n morton_n be_v by_o his_o false_a deal_n before_o lay_v down_o which_o yet_o he_o hold_v for_o toxicum_fw-la i_o have_v very_o little_a hope_n though_o much_o desire_n that_o it_o may_v do_v he_o good_a but_o to_o other_o i_o trust_v it_o will_v that_o be_v not_o so_o partial_o and_o passionate_o interest_v in_o the_o matter_n 16._o his_o four_o challenge_n be_v utter_v in_o these_o word_n if_o in_o my_o ordinary_a course_n of_o life_n say_v he_o any_o man_n can_v charge_v i_o with_o a_o bent_n to_o this_o vice_n of_o falsity_n though_o it_o be_v for_o hope_n of_o whatsoever_o advantage_n etc._n etc._n then_o i_o will_v confess_v myself_o worthy_a etc._n etc._n challenge_n unto_o which_o challenge_n if_o so_o he_o will_v needs_o call_v it_o for_o i_o never_o see_v challenge_n run_v in_o this_o form_n i_o have_v this_o only_a to_o answer_v answer_n that_o the_o falsification_n object_v be_v extant_a à _fw-la parte_fw-la rei_fw-la and_o avouch_v out_o of_o his_o book_n publish_v in_o his_o name_n and_o whether_o he_o write_v the_o same_o either_o of_o a_o bent_n to_o this_o vice_n or_o of_o a_o back_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o a_o necessity_n or_o kind_n of_o compulsion_n for_o manteyn_v of_o a_o bad_a cause_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o dispute_v or_o determine_v neither_o will_v i_o allege_v any_o thing_n injurious_o against_o m._n mortons_n person_n which_o i_o do_v love_n from_o my_o hart_n in_o the_o true_a love_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n wish_v his_o best_a spiritual_a good_a as_o my_o own_o and_o do_v esteem_v he_o also_o for_o the_o good_a part_n that_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o though_o i_o do_v pity_n the_o evil_a employment_n thereof_o in_o the_o cause_n he_o defend_v and_o this_o shall_v be_v sufficient_v concern_v his_o challenge_n &_o protestation_n about_o his_o own_o person_n now_o to_o the_o person_n of_o p._n r._n his_o adversary_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o his_o adversary_n p._n r._n and_o absurd_a challenge_n make_v against_o he_o §._o ii_o if_o in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o his_o whole_a book_n which_o yet_o be_v many_o as_o you_o have_v see_v by_o the_o perusal_n thereof_o and_o of_o my_o answer_n m._n morton_n forget_v himself_o or_o rather_o lose_v himself_o by_o vehemency_n of_o passion_n grief_n and_o choler_n he_o seem_v principal_o to_o have_v do_v it_o in_o this_o place_n where_o he_o censure_v his_o adversary_n in_o four_o several_a challenge_n which_o i_o have_v think_v best_a to_o set_v down_o together_o &_o not_o to_o answer_v they_o several_o as_o i_o do_v in_o the_o foâ—mer_n paragraph_n for_o that_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o these_o but_o excess_n of_o intemperate_a heat_n in_o contumelious_a speech_n thus_o than_o he_o write_v 18._o concern_v the_o disposition_n of_o my_o adversary_n say_v he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o manife_v to_o have_v so_o behave_v himself_o in_o term_n 128._o so_o despiteful_o malignant_a as_o if_o the_o capital_a letter_n oâ—_n his_o name_n p._n r._n do_v just_o
of_o perfidiae_fw-la reus_n i_o be_o content_a to_o remit_v myself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o two_o civil_a learned_a man_n of_o either_o of_o the_o university_n to_o give_v sentence_n in_o this_o behalf_n though_o never_o so_o alienate_v from_o we_o in_o opinion_n of_o religion_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o man_n now_o of_o the_o matter_n book_n and_o cause_n itself_o â—_z concern_v his_o book_n and_o cause_n itself_o four_o other_o of_o m._n mortons_n challenge_n §._o iii_o in_o the_o last_o place_n m._n morton_n make_v new_a challenge_n about_o the_o cause_n and_o matter_n itself_o wherein_o he_o threaten_v great_a thing_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o &_o that_o upon_o great_a and_o severe_a penalty_n if_o he_o achieve_v not_o all_o that_o be_v put_v down_o in_o his_o challenge_n to_o wit_n that_o his_o treatise_n be_v purge_v with_o fire_n and_o himself_o force_v to_o recantation_n which_o condition_n if_o his_o adversary_n shall_v accept_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v quick_o find_v himself_o in_o inextricable_a brake_n if_o we_o may_v frame_v a_o judgement_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v by_o thing_n past_a and_o of_o his_o prowess_n what_o he_o can_v do_v by_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o time_n of_o most_o necessity_n for_o if_o ever_o he_o can_v do_v much_o it_o be_v time_n to_o do_v it_o now_o and_o show_v his_o valour_n when_o he_o be_v most_o press_v as_o you_o see_v he_o have_v be_v in_o these_o precedent_a chapter_n wherein_o he_o find_v himself_o overload_v with_o multiplicity_n of_o apparent_a wit_n and_o inexcusable_a untruth_n so_o fasten_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o earnest_o exact_v as_o all_o his_o credit_n honour_n and_o honesty_n lie_v upon_o it_o to_o defend_v himself_o or_o give_v satisfaction_n which_o not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o by_o pretermit_v whole_o the_o most_o and_o chief_a point_n and_o fall_v down_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o other_o we_o may_v imagine_v what_o he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v game_n especial_o see_v that_o he_o be_v so_o recharge_v with_o new_a charge_n in_o the_o last_o precedent_n chapter_n as_o if_o before_o he_o shrink_v under_o the_o burden_n he_o must_v needs_o now_o both_o sink_v &_o fall_v down_o and_o yet_o let_v we_o hear_v he_o crow_v once_o more_o at_o this_o very_o last_o cast_v like_o a_o batter_a cock_n of_o the_o game_n beat_v out_o of_o the_o cockpit_n as_o before_o we_o have_v liken_v he_o unto_o 27._o last_o say_v he_o for_o the_o cause_n 128._o if_o i_o do_v not_o avouch_v the_o discovery_n of_o romish_a position_n and_o practice_n of_o rebellion_n to_o be_v just_a iâ—_n i_o prove_v not_o the_o treatise_n of_o mitigation_n to_o be_v like_o a_o apothecary_n box_n of_o poison_n with_o the_o outward_a inscription_n of_o antidote_n if_o i_o manifest_v not_o his_o specious_a and_o gloze_a reason_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o mental_a equivocation_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o apple_n of_o sodom_n which_o vanish_v into_o ash_n at_o the_o first_o â—ouch_n if_o last_o i_o show_v not_o that_o the_o chief_a advantage_n of_o romish_a adversary_n do_v consist_v in_o falsification_n all_o which_o this_o preamble_n have_v but_o touch_v and_o my_o encounter_n god_n willing_a must_v handle_v then_o let_v my_o treatise_n be_v purge_v wiâ—h_a fire_n and_o myself_o challenge_v to_o a_o recantation_n so_o he_o and_o these_o condition_n i_o accept_v willing_o but_o well_o know_v m._n morton_n that_o bargain_n promise_n or_o leesse_n he_o what_o he_o will_v there_o will_v be_v no_o execution_n make_v against_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v be_v as_o liberal_a as_o he_o list_v in_o offer_v large_a condition_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o the_o particular_n 28._o if_o i_o do_v not_o avouch_v say_v he_o the_o discovery_n of_o romish_a position_n and_o practice_n of_o rebellion_n to_o be_v just_a cause_n if_o he_o do_v not_o but_o when_o what_o time_n will_v he_o take_v what_o day_n will_v he_o appoint_v he_o have_v have_v now_o three_o or_o four_o boot_v and_o have_v do_v nothing_o for_o â—irst_n he_o propose_v his_o contumelious_a discovery_n allege_v ten_o fond_a reason_n for_o the_o same_o which_o be_v beat_v back_o and_o turn_v against_o himâ—elfe_n by_o his_o first_o adversary_n the_o moderate_a answerer_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v in_o his_o reply_n entitle_v his_o full_a satisfactiâ—_n do_v so_o full_o overthrow_v his_o owâ—e_a cause_n as_o have_v byne_v see_v by_o my_o rejoinder_n or_o treatise_n tend_v to_o mitigation_n but_o much_o more_o by_o this_o his_o preamble_a answer_n which_o light_o pass_v and_o walkâ—th_v over_o all_o and_o touch_v scarce_o any_o one_o point_n of_o moment_n appertain_v to_o the_o matter_n and_o for_o this_o i_o allege_v â—or_a witness_n the_o former_a chapter_n wherein_o the_o exact_a view_n of_o all_o have_v be_v make_v 29._o second_o say_v he_o â—f_o i_o prove_v not_o the_o treatise_n of_o mitigation_n to_o be_v like_o a_o apothecary_n box_n oâ—_n poison_n with_o outward_a inscription_n of_o antidote_n then_o etc._n etc._n brag_n but_o what_o poison_n there_o may_v be_v in_o mitigation_n of_o exasperate_a proceed_n towards_o subject_n that_o desire_v to_o live_v quiet_o and_o dutiful_o reason_n teach_v not_o and_o much_o lâ—sse_n i_o think_v religion_n whereof_o this_o man_n in_o word_n be_v a_o great_a professor_n and_o what_o ruin_n and_o rueful_a end_n the_o contrary_a have_v wrought_v upon_o sundry_a occasion_n experience_n the_o best_a mistress_n of_o â—â—ue_a prudence_n have_v tâ—ught_v the_o whole_a woâ—ld_n 30._o i_o do_v show_v and_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o say_a treatise_n that_o m._n mortons_n malicious_a humour_n in_o sow_v diffidence_n and_o distrust_n between_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o in_o egg_v forward_o the_o magistrate_n by_o sycophancy_n to_o exasperation_n sycophancie_n be_v neither_o holy_a nor_o wholesome_a nor_o profitable_a nor_o secure_a nor_o any_o way_n fit_v a_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o object_v to_o move_v envy_n against_o either_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o catholic_a religion_n for_o disobedience_n to_o temporal_a prince_n be_v false_a first_o in_o itself_o in_o regard_n of_o catholic_n and_o then_o be_v find_v infinite_o more_o in_o those_o of_o his_o religion_n why_o have_v he_o not_o answer_v to_o these_o thing_n in_o this_o his_o last_o reply_n &_o open_v his_o apothecary_n box_n which_o now_o he_o promise_v 31._o three_o say_v he_o if_o i_o manifest_a nâ—â—_n his_o specious_a &_o gloze_a reason_n for_o deâ—ence_n oâ—_n their_o mental_a equivocation_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o apple_n of_o sodom_n which_o vanish_v into_o ash_n at_o the_o first_o touch_n then_o will_v i_o be_v challenge_v tâ—_n recantation_n etc._n etc._n challenge_n but_o many_o touch_n yea_o and_o many_o battering_n have_v m._n morton_n make_v to_o these_o my_o reason_n &_o proof_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o mental_a equivocation_n and_o never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o have_v vanish_v or_o yield_v to_o his_o battery_n for_o if_o it_o have_v we_o shall_v have_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v seenâ—_n it_o in_o this_o his_o last_o reply_n when_o it_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o he_o to_o overthrow_v but_o any_o one_o of_o they_o if_o he_o have_v be_v able_a but_o we_o have_v now_o behold_v their_o strength_n and_o his_o weakness_n for_o that_o i_o have_v set_v down_o my_o reason_n for_o the_o say_v mental_a reservation_n out_o of_o scripture_n father_n doctor_n schoolman_n example_n and_o other_o proof_n for_o above_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o page_n together_o m._n morton_n have_v not_o find_v out_o any_o one_o instance_n whereof_o to_o treat_v in_o this_o his_o reply_n or_o to_o fasten_v his_o pen_n upon_o the_o same_o but_o only_o the_o equivocation_n of_o the_o poor_a woman_n saphyra_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o yet_o i_o tell_v he_o before_o be_v no_o equivocation_n but_o a_o flat_a lie_n as_o common_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n equivocation_n be_v whereof_o i_o have_v give_v many_o example_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o my_o treatise_n of_o mitigation_n both_o in_o himself_o and_o his_o antecessour_n m._n jewel_n m._n horn_n m._n fox_n hanmer_n charke_n perkins_n sir_n francis_n hastings_n sir_n edward_n cook_n and_o some_o other_o whereof_o m._n morton_n think_v not_o best_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o any_o one_o in_o this_o his_o last_o reply_n but_o by_o silence_n rather_o to_o condemn_v they_o all_o and_o consequent_o here_o be_v no_o apple_n of_o sodom_n to_o be_v find_v that_o vanish_v at_o the_o first_o touch_n but_o all_o be_v dusand_n and_o hard_a warden_n that_o will_v weary_v his_o finger_n to_o bruise_v they_o if_o i_o may_v trifle_v with_o he_o
deal_v with_o another_o mininister_n which_o immediate_o before_o have_v possess_v that_o benefice_n entreat_v he_o aswell_o by_o request_n as_o by_o offer_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o money_n as_o hither_o be_v write_v to_o assist_v he_o in_o this_o behalf_n by_o lend_v he_o the_o aid_n of_o a_o oath_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v tithe_n before_o that_o time_n out_o of_o that_o close_a or_o field_n whereat_o though_o for_o a_o time_n the_o second-minister_n do_v seem_v tâ—_n stick_v much_o â—aying_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o with_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o conscience_n yet_o afterward_o iâ—_n seem_v by_o the_o earnest_a persuasion_n and_o induction_n of_o the_o other_o minister_n his_o repugnance_n of_o conscience_n be_v so_o mortify_v as_o he_o yield_v to_o the_o other_o entreaty_n especial_o for_o that_o he_o tell_v he_o â—hat_n he_o have_v so_o great_a friendship_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o those_o that_o must_v be_v judge_n and_o examiner_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o york_n as_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o their_o two_o oath_n will_v carry_v it_o away_o 3._o to_o york_n assize_n then_o they_o go_v where_o have_v take_v their_o oath_n and_o plead_v the_o case_n at_o length_n they_o find_v not_o that_o success_n which_o they_o expect_v for_o that_o the_o whole_a town_n and_o parish_n of_o thornley_n offer_v themselves_o confident_o to_o swear_v &_o depose_v the_o contrary_a in_o behalf_n of_o the_o defendant_n to_o wit_n that_o tithe_n be_v not_o accustom_v to_o be_v pay_v out_o of_o that_o place_n the_o minister_n have_v sentence_n give_v against_o they_o with_o no_o small_a note_n of_o public_a perjury_n whereof_o one_o that_o be_v a_o particular_a friend_n of_o m._n wh_o demand_v the_o reason_n how_o they_o can_v swear_v or_o rather_o softweare_v in_o such_o manner_n the_o thing_n be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o notorious_o false_a he_o answer_v that_o they_o in_o their_o own_o sense_n do_v swear_v true_o behold_v then_o the_o case_n of_o equivocation_n &_o that_o so_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v it_o if_o they_o have_v be_v urge_v by_o the_o judge_n therein_o equivocation_n to_o wit_n that_o their_o meaning_n in_o swear_v wasâ—_n that_o the_o former_a incumbent_n have_v receive_v tithe_n out_o of_o that_o close_a or_o field_n or_o without_o that_o close_a or_o field_n nam_o in_o other_o close_v adjoin_v though_o not_o in_o the_o field_n and_o with_o this_o equivocation_n of_o out_o and_o in_o they_o think_v themselves_o clear_v both_o for_o deceyve_a the_o judge_n and_o their_o parishioner_n now_o then_o to_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o case_n 4._o and_o first_o of_o all_o by_o this_o we_o see_v how_o these_o good_a fellow_n that_o do_v cry_v out_o so_o hideous_o and_o revel_v every_o where_o both_o in_o book_n sermon_n and_o common_a speech_n â—gainst_a the_o moderate_a &_o lawful_a use_n of_o equivocation_n in_o just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n and_o for_o just_a and_o lawful_a end_n without_o hurt_n of_o any_o do_v notwithstanding_o use_v and_o practice_v themselves_o the_o same_o with_o contrary_a unlawful_a circumstance_n wicked_a end_n &_o purpose_n for_o that_o here_o â—hese_fw-mi two_o minister_n end_n be_v their_o own_o interest_n and_o hurtful_o to_o deceyve_v their_o neighbour_n and_o parishioner_n their_o conspiracy_n together_o by_o way_n of_o money_n corruption_n and_o bribe_n be_v detestable_a their_o guileful_a deceive_v their_o lawful_a judge_n that_o be_v competent_a in_o the_o cause_n &_o proceed_v iuridical_o be_v abominable_a the_o scandal_n give_v to_o they_o that_o know_v they_o swear_v false_o be_v impious_a the_o obligation_n they_o have_v to_o answer_v direct_o unto_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o say_a judge_n case_n be_v indispensable_a all_o which_o point_n be_v different_a in_o a_o lawful_a equivocation_n whereof_o i_o do_v infer_v for_o resolution_n of_o the_o case_n that_o this_o be_v no_o true_a or_o proper_a equivocation_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o a_o flat_a lie_n and_o open_a perjury_n as_o by_o that_o we_o have_v treat_v before_o with_o m._n morton_n in_o the_o sâ—cond_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n may_v appear_v more_o large_o but_o much_o more_o throughout_o diverse_a chapter_n together_o in_o my_o former_a treatise_n of_o mitigation_n 5._o and_o here_o now_o i_o will_v end_v with_o this_o alone_a be_v it_o not_o that_o a_o new_a peart-brother-minister_n of_o m_n mortons_n be_v come_v forth_o of_o late_a with_o a_o new_a print_a sermon_n wherein_o he_o take_v occasion_n after_o the_o imitation_n of_o m._n mortons_n vein_n to_o rail_v exceed_o against_o all_o equivocation_n whatsoever_o without_o exception_n &_o to_o inveigh_v most_o impotent_o against_o jesuit_n for_o defence_n and_o practice_v thereof_o as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o only_a and_o principal_a man_n that_o do_v either_o allow_v or_o use_v the_o same_o which_o be_v so_o shameless_a a_o assertion_n after_o he_o have_v see_v what_o i_o have_v write_v in_o my_o say_a book_n of_o mitigation_n concern_v the_o multitude_n of_o learned_a author_n that_o for_o many_o age_n have_v teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o public_a school_n before_o jesuit_n be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n as_o this_o latter_a minister_n can_v never_o defend_v or_o excuse_v so_o manifest_a a_o untruth_n about_o equivocation_n but_o by_o equivocation_n feign_v to_o himself_o some_o such_o absurd_a reservation_n in_o mind_n as_o his_o foresay_a brethren_n the_o â—orekshire-ministers_n do_v for_o save_v their_o public_a perjury_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o jesuit_n about_o equivocation_n 6._o what_o hope_n of_o truth_n say_v he_o or_o simplicity_n may_v be_v have_v from_o these_o man_n the_o jesuit_n or_o their_o imp_n when_o they_o have_v not_o only_o practise_v through_o infirmity_n of_o flesh_n and_o pusillanimity_n 27_o but_o with_o the_o face_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n â—ave_n patronise_v publish_v and_o persuade_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o lawfulness_n oâ—_n their_o heterogeneous_a and_o mongrel_n proposition_n from_o henceforth_o let_v they_o â—ase_v the_o inhabitaut_n of_o crete_n from_o the_o deserve_a infamy_n which_o the_o apostle_n layth_v upon_o they_o that_o cretensian_o be_v liar_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o 7._o but_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o this_o new-prachant-minister_n that_o be_v so_o hot_a and_o vehement_a in_o his_o calunniation_n when_o he_o or_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o any_o one_o jesuite_n in_o the_o world_n among_o so_o many_o thousand_o as_o be_v extant_a have_v ever_o practise_v patronise_v publish_v or_o persuade_v any_o such_o equivocation_n as_o this_o which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o yorkshire_n when_o will_v either_o m._n southwell_n or_o m_o garnet_n who_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o accuse_v for_o this_o doctrine_n have_v take_v such_o a_o oath_n for_o deceive_a their_o neighbour_n as_o those_o minister_n do_v be_v this_o out_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o pusillanimity_n or_o rather_o out_o of_o covetousness_n and_o iniquity_n be_v it_o with_o the_o face_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o juda_n or_o not_o rather_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n nay_o i_o will_v ask_v of_o this_o new_a gamester_n that_o be_v so_o exorbitant_a in_o his_o outcry_n with_o what_o face_n he_o can_v avouch_v so_o many_o manifest_a untruth_n in_o this_o idle_a invective_n of_o he_o that_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o flat_a lie_n â—3_n but_o by_o the_o pretence_n of_o some_o fond_a equivocation_n or_o exaggeration_n as_o namely_o when_o he_o say_v and_o aver_v of_o q._n elizabeth_n now_o dead_a meekness_n that_o she_o be_v a_o saint_n and_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o catholic_n in_o her_o liâ—e_z justa_fw-la quid_fw-la fecit_fw-la say_v he_o mansueta_fw-la quid_fw-la fecit_fw-la gracious_a and_o meek_a lady_n what_o have_v she_o ever_o do_v who_o finger_n do_v she_o ever_o cause_v to_o ache_v and_o her_o hart_n ache_v not_o with_o he_o whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o prison_n fill_v the_o mulct_n impose_v the_o confiscation_n exercise_v the_o bowel_n of_o they_o that_o be_v quarter_v the_o head_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v may_v suffice_v to_o satisfy_v this_o idle_a question_n of_o the_o minister_n especial_o and_o above_o all_o the_o royal_a and_o sacred_a head_n of_o his_o majesty_n mother_n most_o injurious_o against_o all_o law_n of_o nature_n &_o nation_n cut_v of_o and_o so_o many_o continual_a toil_n give_v by_o the_o say_v pretend_a saint_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n scotland_n whenby_o his_o majesty_n peace_n &_o person_n life_n and_o state_n be_v not_o a_o little_a nor_o seldom_o endanger_v as_o be_v evident_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o testify_v not_o only_o by_o the_o write_n of_o catholic_n but_o of_o protestant_n also_o themselves_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v do_v easy_o answer_v the_o flatter_a minister_n demand_v of_o gracious_a meek_a lady_n what_o have_v she_o